NNAS
RNAE
C.IOM
   Plans for Clinical and Epidemiologic
   Follow-up After Area-Wide
   Chemical Contamination
   Proceedings of an International Workshop
   Committee on Response Strategies to Unusual Chemical Hazards
   Board on Toxicology and Environmental Health Hazards
   Assembly of Life Sciences

-------
Plans for Clinical and Epidemiologic
Follow-up After Area-Wide
Chemical Contamination

Proceedings of an International Workshop
Washington, D.C.
March 17-19,1980
Luigi Dardanoni, Co-Chairman
Robert W. Miller, Co-Chairman
Committee on Response Strategies to Unusual Chemical Hazards
Board on Toxicology and Environmental Health Hazards
Assembly of Life Sciences
National Research Council
NATIONAL ACADEMY PRESS
Washington, D.C. 1982

-------
NOTICE:  The project that is the subject of this report was approved by
the Governing Board of the National Research Council, whose members are
drawn from the councils of the National Academy of Sciences,  the
National Academy of Engineering, and the Institute of Medicine.  The
members of the committee responsible for the report were  chosen for
their special competences and with regard for appropriate balance.

    This report has been reviewed by a group other than the authors
according to procedures approved by a Report Review Committee
consisting of members of the National Academy of Sciences, the National
Academy of Engineering, and the Institute of Medicine.
    The National Research Council was established by the National
 Academy of Sciences in 1916 to associate the broad community of  science
 and technology with the Academy's purposes of furthering knowledge and
 of advising  the federal government.  The Council operates in accordance
 with  general policies determined by the Academy under the authority of
 its Congressional charter of 1863, which establishes the Academy as a
 private, nonprofit, self-governing membership corporation.   The  Council
 has become the principal operating agency of both the National Academy
 of Sciences  and the National Academy of Engineering in the conduct of
 their services to the government, the public, and the scientific and
 engineering  communities.  It is administered jointly by both Academies
 and the  Institute of Medicine.  The National Academy of Engineering and
 the Institute of Medicine were established in 1964 and 1970,
 respectively, under the charter of the National Academy of  Sciences.
     The work on which this publication is based was performed pursuant
 to Contract  68-02-3211 with the Environmental Protection  Agency and
 Centers for  Disease Control.
                                  ii

-------
     COMMITTEE ON RESPONSE STRATEGIES TO UNUSUAL CHEMICAL HAZARDS
Robert Miller, Chairman
Clinical Epidemiologic Branch
National Cancer Institute
Bethesda, Maryland

A.L. Burlingame
Mass Spectrometry Research Resource
University of California
Berkeley, California

Aaron B. Lerner
Department of Dermatology
Yale University
New Haven, Connecticut

John A. Moore
Research Resources Program
National Institute of Environmental
  Health Sciences
Research Triangle Park, North Carolina

Sheldon D. Murphy
Department of Pharmacology
University of Texas
Houston, Texas

Robert A. Neal
Department of Biochemistry
Vanderbilt University
Nashville, Tennessee

Milos Novotny
Department of Chemistry
Indiana University
Bloomington, Indiana

Patrick O'Keefe
Division of Laboratories and Research
New York Sate Department of Health
Albany, New York

Alan Poland
Department of Oncology
McArdle Lab for Cancer Research
University of Wisconsin,
Madison, Wisconsin

Staff

Robert G. Tardiff                Frances Peter      Jacqueline Prince
Project Director                 Editor             Staff Assistant
                                      iii

-------
         BOARD ON TOXICOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH HAZARDS
Ronald W. Estabrook, Chairman
Department of Biochemistry
University of Texas Medical School
Dallas, Texas

Philip Landrigan, Vice-Chairman
National Institute for
  Safety and Health
Cincinnati, Ohio

Edward Bresnick
Department of Biochemistry
University of Vermont
Burlington, Vermont

Theodore Cairns
Greenville, Delaware

Victor Cohn
Department of Pharmacology
George Washington University
      Medical Center
Washington, D.C.

A.  Myrick Freeman
Department of Economics
Bowdoin  College
Brunswick, Maine

Ronald W. Hart
National Center  for Toxicological
   Research
Jefferson, Arkansas

Michael  Lieberman
Department of Pathology
Washington University
 St. Louis, Missouri

Richard  Merrill
 School of Law
University of Virginia
 Charlottesville, Virginia

 Robert A. Neal
 Chemial Industry Institute
   of Toxicology
 Research Triangle  Park,  North  Carolina
Ian Nisbet
Clement Associates
Washington, D.C.

John Peters
Department of Family and
  Preventive Medicine
University of Southern Cal
Los Angeles, California

Liane Russell
Biology Division
Oak Ridge National Laboratory
Oak Ridge, Tennessee

Charles R. Schuster,Jr.
Department of Psychiatry
University of Chicago
Chicago, Illinois
Ex Officio Members

James F. Crow
Genetics Department
University of Wisconsin
Madison, Wisconsin

Roger McClellan
Lovelace Biomedical and
  Environmental Research Inst
Albuquerque, New Mexico

Daniel Menzel
Department of Pharmacology
Duke University
College Park, Maryland

Robert Menzer
Department of Entomology
University of Maryland
College Park, Maryland

Robert Miller
National Cancer Institute
Bethesda, Maryland
                                   iv

-------
Sheldon Murphy
Department of Pharmacology
University of Texas
Houston, Texas

Norton Nelson
Institute of Environmental Medicine
New York University Medical Center
New York, New York

James Whittenberger
School of Public Health
Harvard University
Boston, Massachusetts
Staff
Robert G. Tardiff
Executive Director
Board on Toxicology and Environmental
  Health Hazards
National Research Council

Gordon Newell
Associate Executive Director
Board on Toxicology and Environmental
  Health Hazards
National Research Council

Jacqueline Prince
Staff Assistant
Board on Toxicology and Environmental
  Heath Hazards
National Research Council

-------
                           TABLE OF CONTENTS



                                                             Page

PREFACE                                                       xi

INTRODUCTION
    Francesco Pocchiari	1

CASE STUDIES OF SELECTED AREA-WIDE ENVIRONMENTAL
EXPOSURES

    TCDD (Italy)
      Luigi Dardanoni and Gaetano Fara	3

    Yusho (Japan)
      Robert W. Miller	34

    Treatment of Chlordecone (Kepone) Poisoning
    with Cholestyramine
      Philip S . Guzelian	40

    DBCP
      Donald Whorton	60

    Increased Lead Absorption with Anemia and and
    Slowed Nerve Conduction in Children Near a Lead
    Smelter
      Philip J. Landrigan	75

    Methyl Mercury (Japan)
      Robert W. Miller	86

    Chlorinated Hydrocarbons
      David Axelrod	90

    Cohort Study of Michigan Residents Exposed to
    Polybrominated Biphenyls:  Epidemiologic and
    Immunologic Findings
      Philip J. Landrigan	100

    Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission
      Gilbert W. Beebe	114
                                  vii

-------
ADVERSE EFFECTS ON TARGET SITES AND STUDIES OF TOXICITY

    Reproductive Injury:  Love Canal
      David Axelrod	126

    Reproductive Injury:  General Considerations
      Robert W. Miller	145

    Reproductive Injury:  General Considerations
      Helga Rehder	154

    Birth Defects Register in Seveso:  A TTCDD-Polluted Area
      E. Marni, et. al.	174

    Carcinogenic Effects of Chemical and Physical
    Agents:  Human Observations
      Clark W. Heath, Jr	195

    Experimental Studies on Carcinogenic Effects of TCDD
      Giuseppe Delia Porta, Maria I. Culnaghi,
      Tommaso A. Dragani	206

    Adverse Neurologic Effects
      Alan M. Goldberg	217

    Exposure to TCDD:   Immunologic Effects
      Girolamo G. Sirchia, et. a_l	234

    Somatic Cell Mutations
      Arthur D. Bloom	267

    Cytogenetic Investigations of the Seveso Population
    Exposed to TCDD
      L. De Carli, ejtjil	292

    Cytochrome P-450 Induction by 2,3,7,8-Tetra-
    chlorodibenzo-p_-dioxin, Polychlorinated Biphenyls,
    and  Polybrominated  Biphenyls
      Robert Neal	320

    Hepatic Toxicity of TCDD
      Silvio Garattini	335
                                 viii

-------
    In Vivo DNA Damaging Activity,  In  Vivo  Covalent DNA
    Binding and Bacterial Mutagenicity as Related Quan-
    itatively to Carcinogenic  Potency
      S. Parodi, M. Taningher,  L. Santi	364

    Liver Injury
      Sheldon D. Murphy	366
PANEL ON EPIDEMIOLOGIC APPROACHES  TO MEASUREMENT AND
ASSESSMENT OF EXPOSURES 	385
SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS	406
APPENDIX 1:  Epidemiologic Monitoring  in an Episode of
Environmental Chemical Pollution:   Problems and Programs
in the Seveso Experience
  Leonardo Santi	409
APPENDIX 2:  Program	413
                                  ix

-------
                                PREFACE









    In 1977,  the National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council




(NAS-NRC) was invited by the  Italian government to join in a




collaborative effort to investigate the effects of area-wide chemical




contamination at Seveso, Italy.  The contamination was the result of an




explosion of a reaction vessel containing highly toxic 2,3,7,8-tetra-




chloro-dibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD and commonly known as "dioxin"), which




produced a cloud of chemical  that was  carried southward by the wind,




exposing humans, animals, and plant life for several kilometers.  The




NAS-NRC sent a team of American  scientists to visit Italy and to




determine with Italian officials the needs and opportunities for




cooperative study.  The NAS-NRC  team recommended the development of a




continuing relationship of U.S.  and Italian scientists for the purposes




of exchanging scientific and  technical information, fostering the




conduct of complementary research, organizing workshops and conferences




to examine the impacts on health and the environment, and assisting in




the coordination of exchange  of  scientists engaged in the analysis of




this accident.




    The NAS-NRC formally structured its involvement in this




collaborative venture by establishing  the Committee for Binationad




Cooperative Study of Exposure to TCDD  which was later renamed the




Committee on Response Strategies to Unusual Chemical Hazards.  The




Committee's terms of reference were two-fold:  first, the development




of guidelines that might be used to implement a worldwide mechanism for




guiding biomedical researchers at the  scene of accidents similar to
                                xi

-------
that at Seveso (thereby ensuring  the most  comprehensive collection of




scientific information in a  timely manner);  and  second, the




evaluation—in cooperation with Italian counterpart  scientists—of




newer health data from the Seveso accident and  the design of future




studies.




    One of the Committee's first undertakings was a  workshop, held in




March 1980, on Plans for Clinical and  Epidemiological  Follow-up after




Area-wide Chemical Contamination.  These Proceedings are the product of




that workshop.  The topic of the workshop  was approached from two




points of view:  first, by exploring a number of cases in which such




widespread contamination occurred and  which served as  the basis for




field studies; and second, by evaluating diseases and  target organs




that were identified as likely outcomes of chemical  exposures.  A




synthesis of experiences and guiding principles  for  future investi-




gations of similar exposures was provided  by a panel of experts from




the U.S. and Italy.




    Between the time that the workshop was held  and  the proceedings




were completed, the Committee has been aware of  several publications on




this topic and wishes to bring to the  attention  of the reader the




following:  Guidelines for Studies of  Human Populations Exposed to




Mutagenic and Reproductive Hazards (Proceedings  of a conference held




January 26-27, 1981, edited  by Arthur  D. Bloom,  published by March of




Dimes Birth Defects Foundation) and Chemical Radiation Hazards to




Children  (Proceedings of the 84th Ross Conference on Pediatric




Research, Columbus, OH, in press).  It is  the Committee's hope that all




of  these resources will provide useful guidance  to the difficult
                                XII

-------
investigations of adverse effects to human health that may be




associated with chemical exposures of individuals of broad geographic




distribution.
                                   xiii

-------
      INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP  ON  PLANS  FOR CLINICAL  AND  EPIDEMIOLOGIC  FOLLOW-UP
                      AFTER AREA-WIDE  CHEMICAL  CONTAMINATION

                                  Introduction

                              Francesco  Pocchiari
     This International Workshop on "Plans for Clinical and Epidemiological

Follow-up after Area-wide Chemical Contamination" is a collaborative effort of

the Lombardy Region of Italy, the Istituto Superiore di Sanita in Rome, and

the U.S. National Academy of Sciences, to deal with the long-term medical

followup of the population exposed to dioxin at Seveso, and to explore the

implications of this event toward similar, areawide chemical incidents.  This

meeting should help synthesize comprehensive epidemiologic approaches and

develop plans for investigating widespread exposures and their impacts on

human health for use in other present and future chemical accidents.

     A number of problems have to be solved in order to define a medium-term

strategy to both protect the population and to decontaminate the environment.

In many respects, the Seveso incident is representative of the difficulties

inherent in dealing with any accidental chemical contamination.

     A major goal, in any such event, is the clinical and epidemiologic followup

of the exposed population.  But at Seveso, this undertaking was confounded by

several factors:

     1.  Difficulty in identifying the actual "hit" area.  TCDD distribution in

soil was very uneven, with wide differences even between levels at nearby sites.

     2.  Constraints relative to the sampling and extraction techniques prevented

extensive and rapid monitoring of contamination.

     3.  Lack of fully adequate and rapid analytic methods to assay TCDD in some

materials, such as atmospheric particles, vegetation, and animal tissues resulted

in delayed and uncertain estimates of the area actually exposed.

-------
     4.   Overlapping responsibilities of national,  regional,  and municipal




authorities required coordination.




     An impressive amount of work was required to overcome all of the difficulties




and, thus, to derive an exact estimate of the TCDD levels in the affected territory,




to assess the persistence of TCDD in soil, and to predict with reliability the




accident's effects on the health of the exposed population.

-------
                                TCDD (Italy)

                    by Luigi Dardanoni and Gaetano Fara


     On July 10, 1976, a reactor exploded in Seveso, north of Milan,
sending a cloud of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p_-dioxin (TCDD) over a
large area north of Milan.  Plants and animals in the vicinity of the
plant were affected, as were humans exposed to the cloud.  Levels of
exposure were classified according to three geographic regions near
the plant, and attempts were made to assess the risk to the residents
of these areas, some of whom were evacuated.  Techniques included
assessment of soil samples from the various areas for TCDD contamination
and, later, for TCDD persistence; a questionnaire survey of residents
to determine their exposure to the cloud and to contaminated animals;
pathologic studies of animals that spontaneously died in the area
following the accident; autopsy reports of syndromes exhibited by those
animals; and an examination of the general distribution of mortality among
various species of animals.  These data, along with the incidence of chloracne
in the exposed population, were correlated with the territorial distribution
of the TCDD derived from the soil samples.
     This report summarizes the data on the sources of contamination by

and the degree of population exposure to 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin

(TCDD) contamination in Seveso, Italy.  It focuses on TCDD distribution

in different environmental areas within the Seveso region and on the degree

of human exposure, based on an evaluation of anamnestic data provided

by area residents, deaths of animals, and human morbidity.  Most of the

data presented here have already been published elsewhere.

     Industria Chimica Meda Societa Anonoma (ICMESA), a chemical and

pharmaceutical company, was established in Seveso in 1945.  It began

producing 2,4,5-trichlorophenol (2,4,5-T) in 1969.  On July 10, 1976,

a fast-spreading reaction raised the internal temperature of the reactor

to far above 200°C (perhaps to 400°C), and the pressure increased up

to the critical point of the valve.  As a result, TCDD concentration
^Institute of Hygiene, University of Palmero Medical School (L. Dardanoni) and
 Institute of Hygiene, University of Milan Medical School (G. Fara).

-------
in the final product was also raised beyond measure.  When the protection




disk blew up, the fluid mixture burst into the open air, propelled by




the built-up pressure.  The visible part of the cloud rose some 50




meters and subsequently fell back to the ground.  The wind caused the




TCDD to spread over a wide area.




     Leaves of plants, courtyard animals, and birds near the  ICMESA




factory were severely affected.  Many animals died within a few days of




the accident.  At the same time, humans exposed to the  toxic  alkaline




cloud began to develop dermal lesions (Pocchiari et^ £!L. , 1979).




     A map approximating the contaminated area (Figure  1) was drawn




based on airstream pattern at blow-out time, preliminary analytic




findings, and information on the sites of toxic and pathologic events,




which was obtained through work performed by university and county




laboratories coordinated by the Istituto Superiore di Sanita.  As a




first step, on July 26, 1976, Italian authorities evacuated 179 people




from a 15-hectare area immediately southeast of the plant.  A few days




later, further analysis of the TCDD content of soil and vegetation




samples prompted authorities to evacuate all the inhabitants  (733




people) from a wider area (Zone A, approximately 110 hectares), extending




about 2 km southeast of the ICMESA plant.  Moreover, inhabitants of  the




surrounding area (Zones B and R) were subjected to a number of public




health regulations.  Residents were prohibited from farming,  consuming




local agricultural products, and keeping poultry and other animals.

-------
                                                             N
                                                            t
                                     0   4OO
FIGURE 1.  Schematic map of Seveso area by pollution zones.
           Regione Lombardia, Ufficio Speciale, 1976.
From

-------
     Zone B (270 hectares) was the natural extension of Zone A along


the main pathway of TCDD diffusion.  Zone B exhibited a lower dioxin


content than did Zone A.  Both zones were enclosed by a larger territory,


Zone R (1,430 hectares) exhibiting undetectable, or near detection-


threshold, contamination levels.  At the Zone B-R borderline, the


average TCDD concentration in soil was found to be 5 yg/m2; Zone R


contained nondetectable TCDD levels (more exactly, less than 0.75 yg/m2.


The Zone A-B borderline ran along the line at which the mean TCDD

                         9
concentration was 50 yg/m .  The actual borders were eventually


established where natural or artificial geographic divisions already


existed (DiDomenico e_t al^. , 1980a).


     A more accurate map was drawn in September 1976, when the


investigators had the results of sampling along five straight reference


lines, fanning southward from the ICMESA plant (Figure 2).  The figure


shows the findings from 108 sampling sites.


     A limited area within Zone A, close to the ICMESA plant, exhibited


the highest TCDD content.  The main diffusion pathway fell between


reference lines II and IV.  This distribution suggests that most of the


chemical cloud was wind-driven over a narrow corridor and that, moving


away from the main diffusion pathway or from the ICMESA plant, a gradual


dilution process occurred within the cloud.  The dispersion was due


both to  three dimensional airborne motion and to gravitational effects.

-------
     TCDD levels detected in Zone A ranged from analytic detection




threshold (0.75 uS/m2) to - 20 mg/m2.  Thus, Zone A was divided into




eight subzones, characterized by more homogeneous TCDD levels (Figure




2).




     Based on early analytic results and various calculations, the




total amount of TCDD in the soil of Zone A was estimated to amount to a




few hundred grams.  By far, most of TCDD was deposited within an 0.6-km




area south of the plant (Bisanti et_ al^. , 1980).




     By late September, a new sampling campaign was started, continuing




through December  1976.  This resulted in the production of the Zone A




map dated January 1977 (Figure 3).




     The data obtained from soil tests on different occasions reveal




that the TCDD fallout resulted in a highly irregular distribution




pattern, which has been only slightly modified since the accident.




Concentrations in any two nearby sites (less than 100 m apart) may




differ by as much as a factor of 100, thereby conferring negligible




significance to individual site data.  Table 1 summarizes the analytic




results of soil samples from the various zones.




     TCDD levels determined at 44 locations in Zone A during three




surveys carried out at different times (1, 5, and 17 months after the




ICMESA accident), although not specifically intended for such a purpose,




were used to derive a rough estimate of the environmental persistence of




TCDD in soil.  The data provide statistically significant (p<0.01)

-------
                                            I—I—I
                                       TCDD/jg/m 2
                                         .   0.75-5
                                         •   5-10
                                         •   10-50
                                         •   50-250
                                            250-TOOO
      Zone A

    September 1976  \
                                                   100   20 m
FIGURE  2.  September  1976 map of Zone A.  Original polar coordinates  are
          labeled with Roman numerals I-V.  From DiDomenico et al. ,  1980a,

-------
      Zone A


    January 1977
                                                      100	a m
                                                      =^m=z

FIGURE 3.  January  1977 map  of  Zone A.   From Di Domenico et al.,  1980a.

-------
                                             TABLE 1




                    Distribution of TCDD Contamination in the A,B, and R Areas on
the Basis of Gas Chromatographic-Mass Spectrometric Analysis of Soil Samples'1
Zone
A total
Al
A2
A3
A4
A5
A6
A7
B
R
Size
(hectares)
80.3
10.7
5.1
9.2
7.2
16.3
14.0
17.8
269.4
1,430.0C
TCDD values
Average
580.4
421.1
350.5
134.9
62.8
29.9
15.5
3.0
0.9
(Pg/m2)
Top

5447
1700
2015
902
427
270
91.7
43.8
9.7
No. of
Samples
306
51
19
34
26
50
61
65
106
449
Negative
No.
12
1
0
3
3
2
2
1
26
308
Samples
%
3.9
1.9
0
8.8
11.5
4.0
3.2
1.5
24.5
68.6
Estimated Amount
of TCDD in the
Area (g)
147.5
62.1
26.5
32.2
9.7
10.02
4.1
2.7
8.0
8.5
a  Data provided by Regione Lombardia, Piano Operativo no. 1.  Adapted from Bisanti et al., 1980.




b  Less than 0.75 yg/m2




c  only 950 hectares mapped.

-------
evidence that the geometric mean of TCDD levels dropped to about one-




half in the unworked soil of Zone A during the first 5 months after the




accident.  Following this period, no further decreases in TCDD levels




were detected.  One month after the accident, TCDD half-life was




approximately 1 year.  Seventeen months after the accident, it was




estimated to be greater than 10 years (Di Domenico et al., 1980b).




     Vertical distribution of TCDD dropped sharply in the top 8 cm of




soil, regardless of sampling site location or TCDD concentration.  TCDD




levels varied much less in the 8-24 cm range.  This trend is illustrated




in Figure 4, where the vertical distribution (expressed as a percentage




of total TCDD recovered) observed at site A,, (a spot just south of the




ICMESA plant in Zone A,) is shown as a typical example.  TCDD concentrations




at depths greater than 8 cm were generally less than those detected in




the upper layer at the site by at least one order of magnitude.




     TCDD vertical distribution was also investigated in the top 2-cm




soil layer.  As Figure 5 shows, the highest TCDD levels were not found




in  the topmost soil layer (0.5 cm), but very often in the second (0.5-




1.0 cm) or third (1.0-1.5 cm) strata (Di Domenico e£ al^. , 1980c).




     This, and the findings of other investigators of the vertical




distribution of TCDD in soil at various intervals following the accident,




are consistent with the hypothesis that the TCDD abatement observed in




1976 at least partially resulted from photodegradation in the topmost




layer, where most of the TCDD was exposed to direct sunlight.
                                 11

-------
   100-
Q  90H
Q
o
I—

o  30-
 c

 I  701
 ftJ
    60-
    50-
    40-
    30-
    20-
     10-
     0
FIGURE 4.
  0   4  8   12  16  20  24  28  32  36 40 44
                                     depth(cm)
Site A .. :  Vertical distribution of TCDD in soil,  expressed
as a percentage of total TCDD detected.  Sampling  was per-
formed on September 27, 1976.  From DiDomenico et  al., 1980c.
                              12

-------
            40-
             30-
             20-
             10-
         Q
         Q
         U
          §  50-
          E
             40-
             30-
             20-
             10-
                    B
                    0.0  0.5 1.0  1.5  2.0

                                 depth (cm)
FIGURE 5.  Vertical distribution of TCDD in the very top soil  layer of
          Zone A (above)  and Zone B (below).   Each column represents
          the average of  the five assays available for Zone A and of
          the 12 assays available for  Zone B.  From DiDomenico et al.,  1980c,
                                  13

-------
     Air particles were sampled with dustfall jars at different locations




between July 1977 and February 1978.  Two cosamples (liquid phase and




sediment) were obtained from each jar.  TCDD was identified in 15 of 19




sediment specimens from Subzone A., site 2.  Seasonal variations in




dust deposits were observed at this sampling site.




     TCDD levels in the deposited dust and TCDD fallout at the site




were calculated from the previous two values.  Apparently, maximum




dust and TCDD fallout occurs at the beginning of the summer.  TCDD




levels in settling dust also change with the season, but follow a




different pattern.  TCDD fallout reached a peak value of approximately




0.2 ng/m^/day in the most contaminated area (Subzone A,).  TCDD levels




were occasionally recorded at other sites in 1978 and 1979.




     Suspended particles were sampled with high-volume devices at five




locations for 24 hours in June 1977.  No traces of TCDD were detected;




however, some TCDD was observed when extracts from several 24-hour




samples were pooled and analyzed.  The sensitivity of the method used




was equal to 0.2 ng of TCDD/g of dust.  Assuming that dust in the air




is 0.14 mg/m  and the TCDD level in the dust is 1 ppb, a constantly




exposed individual thus could have inhaled as much as 1.4 pg of TCDD




daily (Di Domenico et_ al. , 1980d).




     Table 2 shows the distribution of the population involved in the




accident, by zone.  Zone A includes segments of the population of two




cities, Seveso and Meda; Zone B includes segments of Seveso, Cesano,




and Desio; Zone R, with a population of 31,800 people, includes parts




of six cities (Seveso, Cesano, Meda, Desio, Bovisio, and Barlassina).
                                   14

-------
TABLE 2
Distribution of Inhabitants (No. and %) by City3 and Pollution Zoneb
Cities
Seveso
Cesano M.
Total 1
Meda
Desio
Total 2
Bovisio M.
Barlassina
Seregno
Lent ate
No. and (%)
Total
16,975
33,799
50,774
19,571
33,011
52,582
11,225
5,656
36,838
13,037
Inhabitants
Zone A Zone B
668 628
(3.93) (3.69)
2,736
(8.09)
668 3,364
(1.31) (6.62)
62
(0.31)
1,373
(4.15)
62 1,373
(0.11) (2.61)
— —
— —
— —
—

Zone R
7,945
(46.79)
14,991
(44.35)
22,936
(45.17)
4,017
(20.52)
4,608
(13.95)
8,625
(16.40)
167
(1.48)
72
(1.28)
—
—

Zone
A+B+R
9,241
(54.45)
17,727
(52.44)
26,958
(53.11)
4,079
(20.83)
5,981
(18.10)
10,060
(19.14)
167
(1.48)
72
(1.28)
—
—

Zone
non A+B+R
7,734
(45.55)
16,072
(47.56)
23,806
(46.89)
15,492
(79.17)
27,030
(81.90)
42,522
(80.86)
11,058
(98.52)
5,584
(98.72)
36,838
(100)
13,037
aoo

-------
Table 2 (continued)
Cities
Varedo
Nova M.
X
Muggio
Total 3
Total 1+2+3
No. and % Inhabitants
Total Zone A Zone B Zone R
11,841
19,467
18,690
116,754 — — 239
(0.20)
220,110 730 4,737 31,800
(0.33) (2.15) (14.47)

Zone Zone
A+B+R non A+B+R
11,841
Q-00)
19,467
0.00)
18,690
(LOO)
239 116,515
(0.10) (99.80)
37,257 182,843
17.8 (82.06)
aThe six cities with territory partially classified in one or more of  the pollution zones (A,B,R) are members,
 with other cities,  of three health administrative departments (Consorzi Sanitari di Zona or C.S.Z).   Zone
 "non A+B+R", in the last column,  included five cities that belong to  the three C.S.Z. departments, but are
 completely outside  the pollution zones (e.g.,  Seregno,  Lentate,  etc.).

^Adapted from Bisanti et al.,  1980.

-------
     As Illustrated in Table 2, the 11 cities can be divided into three




groups.  In the first group, Seveso and Cesano, more than 50% of the




population was included in the contaminated area (A + B + R); in the




second (Meda and Desio), 20% of the population was involved; and in the




third group (seven cities) only 0.2% of the people were involved.




     The health surveillance plan, as described by Fara (1976a), included




the following:




     1.  clinical followup of each individual living in the polluted




         area, primarily for humanitarian reasons and at the request of




         the population, rather than for epidemiologic purposes;




     2.  longitudinal control of groups at higher risk (residents of




         Zone A, children of Zone B, ICMESA workers, residents of all




         zones who had suffered acute skin lesions or chloracne);




     3.  special projects, including searching for damages to reproductive,




         neurological, and immunologic systems, and studies of neoplastic




         and chromosomal effects; and




     4.  surveillance of general health indicators.  Exposure data have




been gathered through individual questionnaires to ascertain the




following:




     o   exposure (E), i.e., presence in the polluted area on July 10, 1976;




     o   permanence (P), I.e., presence in the area from July 10 to August 10,




         1976;
                                  17

-------
     o   death of  poultry and domestic animals (A) due to suspected intoxication;




     o   eating of their own or neighbors' vegetables and farm products (C); and




     o   working in the open air (handling of agricultural products, working in




         the streets) or playing outdoors (for children) (G).




     Information on exposure risk of any one person is translated into




a configuration of the indicators P, E, A, C, and G, classified as




follows and as shown in Table 3;




     1.  Absent or improbable risk;  All risk indicators (replies) on




         the questionnaire are "most favorable" to the subject.




     2.  Uncertain  risk:  Information for one or more risk indicators




         is lacking.  What data are available from the questionnaire




         can be considered "favorable" to the subject.




     3.  Definite risk;  Information on the questionnaire for at least




         one of the risk indicators is "unfavorable" to the subject.




     An attempt was made to correlate the exposure indicators to the




incidence of chloracne by comparing the frequency of maximal risk




configurations of 163 children with chloracne to 51 matched youngsters




without the disease.  As Table 4 shows, both diseased and nondiseased




children showed similar exposure indicators.




     Acute cutaneous lesions in humans, due to the toxic alkaline cloud,




might also be considered a possible indicator of pollution.  As Table 5




shows, the acute  skin morbidity rate was higher in residents of Zone




A than in residents of Zone B, but Zone R residents were not always less




affected than were  those in Zone B (Fara, 1976b).  A similar incidence
                                  18

-------
                                   TABLE 3




          Classification  of  Risk for Individuals Exposed to TCDDa
Type of risk
Absent or improbable
Uncertain
Risk Associated with Factors for  Each Individual




 J>  E  A  "C  "G






(P) E  A  C  G




 7  ¥  A  "c (?)




(P) E) A  "C  "G




 "P  I  A (C)(G)




(P)(E)(A) "C  G




 7  I (A)(C)(G)




(P)(E)(A)(C) G




 P (E)(A)(C)(G)
Certain
 P  IE  A  "C  G




 7  E  A  "C  ^G




 P  E  A  C (G)




 P  E  A  C  G
aFrom Caramaschi  et al.,  1980.




b(  ) = Uncertain  risk.




  X; = Risk not present.
                                     19

-------
                                     TABLE 4
          Frequency Distributions5 for Subjects Under 15 Years of Age
                           With  and Without Chloracne11
                                         Subjects with            Subjects  without
Reported          Selected               Chloracne                Chloracne,  Zone A
Risk              Patterns0	    No.        %	            No.            %	

None              P" ¥ A "C G~

Uncertain         ¥1: (A) "C G~
                  (P) (E)  (A)  (C)  (G)     9        16

Definite          11 ^ "C G
                  P IS (A) £ £
                  i> _E (A) c £
                  _P E (A) £ £
                  P E_ (A) £ G
                  £ E (A) £ G
                  P E (A)_ £ G            -         -
                  P E A C £ _
                  P E (A)_  C G            8        15
                  P E A C £               -         -             5             10
                  JP E (A)  C G           16        10           10             20
                  PE(A)_CG            -         -             3              6
                  PEACG               9         6
                  P E A C G              32        20             9             18
                  P E (A)  C G           23        14             8             16
                  PEACG              23        14             6             12
frequencies are  given  only for those risk patterns presented by more  than
 5% of the  total  number of  subjects in a group.

bFrom Del Corno e_t  al. ,  1980.

c(  ) = Uncertain  risk.

  X  = Risk not present.
                                     20

-------
                                 TABLE 5
                Dermatologic Cases from July 10 to August 18a
                 (Crude incidence rates710,000 inhabitants)
City
Zone A
Zone B
Zone R
Surrounding
Areas
Meda
Seveso
                    586 (Meda and
                          Seveso)
                 305
                                 120
               131
                                  20
                   46
Cesano
                  78
                50
                   14
Desio
Other
aFrom Fara, 1976b.
                                    21

-------
pattern was observed in the territorial distribution of the chloracne




cases, as shown in Table 6.  Mapping the chloracne cases (Figure 6)




indicates a wider geographic distribution of chloracne than expected




from the known soil pollution pattern.




     Additional data on possible human exposure were obtained through




the study of animal mortality (Veterinary Report, 1980).  At the time




of the accident, 81,131 domestic animals lived in Zones A, B, and R:




24,885 rabbits; 55,545 poultry and other small animals; 349 cattle; 233




pigs; 49 horses; 21 sheep; and 49 goats.  Poultry and rabbits were




raised mainly for household consumption in Zones A, B, and R.  Cattle




(5 to 10 head per farm) were raised mainly for milk production.




Mortality started, mostly among rabbits and poultry, some few days




after the accident, and rose markedly within the first 2 weeks.  By the




end of August 1976, 3,281 animals were recorded as dead (Table 7).




Rabbit mortality, by zone, is shown in Table 8.  Rabbit deaths occurred




at ^ 75% of the farms in Zone A, at  ^ 22% of the farms in Zone B, and




at  ^ 15% of the farms in Zone R.  The number of dead rabbits was 31.9%




of the total in Zone A, 8.8% in Zone B, and 6.8% in Zone R.  On farms




where rabbits died, mortality was 42% in Zone A, 23% in Zone B, and 16%




in Zone R.  Mortality was higher on farms where rabbits were fed grass




gathered in contaminated areas at various distances from the plant.




There is strong evidence that mortality was directly related to the




distance from ICMESA where the grass was gathered.  Farms where rabbits




were  fed commercial feed or fodder collected before the accident or




far from ICMESA had a lower mortality rate.
                                   22

-------
                                  TABLE 6
Chloracne Cases
Pollution Zone
Zone A
Zone B
Seveso, Zone R
Meda, Zone R
Cesano, Zone R
Desio, Zone R
Seveso, Zone
non A,B,R
Meda , Zone
non A,B,R
Cesano M. , Zone
non A,B,R
Desio, Zone
non A,B,R
Other cities
Total
(No. and x 1,000
(1) Chloracne
Sept. -Dec. 1976
"Early"
No. xlOOO
46 63.01
0
1 0.13
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
3
50
inhabitants)
(2)
Feb.
No.
15
9
28
20
13
2
13
14
8
5
10
137
by Pollution
Chloracne
-Apr. 1977
"Late"
xlOOO
20.55
1.90
3.52
4.98
0.87
0.43
1.68
0.90
0.50
0.18


Zones3

No
61
9
29
20
13
2
13
14
8
5
13
187
Chloracne
(1) + (2)
xlOOO
83.56
1.90
3.65
4.98
0.87
0.43
1.68
0.90
0.50
0.18


aFrom Bisanti et al., 1980.
                                    23

-------
                             • •OIOM LOMSAMOI*
           A r 4 case
          A s  5o  case*
FIGURE 6.
Distribution of chloracne cases observed in Seveso area from
July  10, 1976 to July 1977.  From Del Corno et_ al., 1980.
                              24

-------
                                  TABLE 7
Animal
             Overall Animal Mortality (July 10 - August 31, 1976)'
No. of dead animals/total
Rabbits




Other small farmyard animals




Cattle




Horses




Pigs




Sheep




Goats
2,062/24,885




1,219/55,545




0/349




0/49




0/233




0/21




0/49
aFrom Veterinary Report, 1980.
                                    25

-------
                                                       TABLE 8
                              Rabbit Mortality on Farms in the Contaminated Zones
Zone
A
B
R
Total
July
No. of Rabbits No.
Total Dead % Total
1,089 348 31.9 45
4,814 426 8.8 303
18,982 1,288 6.8 1,398
24,885 2,062 8.3 1,746
10 - August 31, 1976"
of Farms in Area
Farms with %
Deaths
34 75.5
67 22.1
208 14.9
309 17.7
No. of
Where
Total
825
1,801
7,783
10,409
Rabbits on Farms
Deaths Occurred
Dead %
348 42
426 23
1,288 16
2,062 19


.2
.6
.5
.8
From Veterinary Report, 1980.

-------
     During the first period, 926 autopsies were performed on 45% of




the dead rabbits.  Some 20% of these animals showed a syndrome




characterized by substernal and retrosternal edema, hemmorrhagic




tracheitis, pleural serous hemorrhage, and dystrophic lesions of hepatic




tissue.  The percentage of rabbits with pathologic syndrome was 44.4%,




21.4%, and 18.4% in Zones A, B, and R, as shown in Table 9.  Some dead




rabbits were analyzed for the presence of TCDD; 97%, 92%, and 75% of




the samples were positive in Zones A, B, and R, respectively.  Although




fewer samples were analyzed for TCDD than were rabbits autopsied, it is




clear that the presence of TCDD did not always correlate with the




described pathologic syndrome.




     Figure 7 shows the geographic distribution of animal deaths.




These occurred on farms in all three zones and also in the surrounding




areas.  Of course, contaminated fodder may have been transported from




Zone A to nearby areas, thereby reducing the significance of territorial




distribution of animal deaths as an indicator of local TCDD pollution.




     In summary, TCDD concentrations varied widely, even from site to




site, within the regions studied.  Animal mortality was correlated with




a farm's distance from the ICMESA plant, or with the distance of the




source of the animal's food (grass or fodder) from the plant.  Incidence




of chloracne in children was not related to exposure indicators.  The




disease occurred over a wider geographic area than was expected from the




known TCDD soil contamination.  Acute cutaneous lesions were more




frequent in residents of Zone A than in residents of Zones B and R,




but residents of Zone R did not exhibit fewer such lesions than did those of




Zone B, as was expected.
                                  27

-------
                                    TABLE 9
Autopsies
No. of Dead
Zones Rabbits
A 348
B 426
R 1,288
Total 2,062
on Rabbits
No. of
Autopsies
89
196
641
926
(July - August, 1976)a
% No. of Rabbits
with Pathological
Syndrome"
26 36
46 42
50 118
45 199
% of Examined
Rabbits
40.4
21.4
18.4
21.5
aFrom Veterinary Report, 1980.

^Substernal and retrosternal edema, hemorrhagic tracheitis, pleural serous
 hemorrhage, dystrophic lesions of hepatic tissue.
                                       28

-------
             N
                                                         OESIO
FIGURE 7.  Mapping  of animal  deaths.   From Veterinary Report, 1980.
                                 29

-------
                                REFERENCES
Bisanti,  L.,  F.  Bonettl,  F.  Caramaschi, G. Del Corno, C.  Favaretti,
  S.E. Giambelluca, E.  Marni, E. Montesarchio, V. Puccinelli, G. Remotti,
  C. Volpato,  E.  Zambrelli,  G.M. Fara.  1980.  Experiences from the
  accident of Seveso.   Acta Morphol. Acad. Sci. Hung.  28(1-2):139-157.

Caramaschi,  F.,  G. Del  Corno, C. Favaretti, S.E. Giambelluca, and E. Montesarchio.
  1981. Analysis of exposure to environmental contamination by TCDD in individuals
  affected by dermatological lesions.  Igiene Moderna, in press.

Del Corno, G., F. Caramaschi, C. Favaretti, S.E. Giambelluca, and E. Montesarchio.
  1981. Distribution of chloracne cases in the Seveso area following contamination
  by TCDD.  Igiene Moderna,  in press.

DiDomenico,  A. ,  V. Silano, G. Viviano, and G. Zapponi. 1980a. Accidental release
  of TCDD at Seveso (Italy): II. TCDD distribution in the soil surface layer.
  Ecotoxicol. Environ.  Safety 4(3):238-320.

DiDomenico,  A.,  V. Silano, G. Vivano, and G. Zapponi.  1980b.  Accidental
  release of TCDD at Seveso (Italy):  V.  Environmental persistence (half-life)
  of TCDD in soil.  Ecotoxicol. Environ. Safety 4(3):339-345.

DiDomenico,  A. ,  V. Silano, G. Vivano, and G. Zapponi.  1980c.  Accidental
  release of TCDD at Seveso (Italy):  IV.  Vertical distribution of TCDD
  in soil.  Ecotoxicol. Environ. Safety 4(3):327-338.

DiDomenico,  A.,  V. Silano, G. Vivano, and G. Zapponi.  1980d.  Accidental
  release of TCDD at Seveso (Italy):  VI.  TCDD levels in atmospheric
  particles.  Ecotoxicol. Environ. Safety 4(3):346-356.

Fara, G. M.   1976a.  The history of  the Seveso accident.   Pp. 171-79 in E. B.
  van Julsingha, J. M.  Tesh, and G.  M. Fara, eds.  Advances in the Detection
  of Congenital Malformations:  Proceedings of the 5th Conference of the
  European Teratology Society, Gargnano, Sept. 20-23, 1976.

Fara, G. M.   1976b.  Introductory report on the epidemiological aspects.
  Pp. 39-46 in A. Berlin, A. Buratta, and M. Th.-Van der Venne, eds.  Pro-
  ceedings of the Experts Meetings on the Problems Raised by TCDD Pollution,
  Milano, Sept.  30-Oct. 1976.  Regione Lombardia.

Pocchiari, F., V. Silano, and A. Zampieri.  1979.  Human health effects from
  accidental release of TCDD at Seveso, Italy.  Pp. 311-21 in W. J. Nicholson
  and J. A.  Moore, eds.  Volume 320, Human Effects of Halogenated Aromatic
  Hydrocarbons.   New York Academy of Science, New York.

Regione Lombardia, Ufficio  Speciale.  1980.  Veterinary Report, offset print.
                                    30

-------
                                DISCUSSION






     DR. MILLER:  Dr. Pocchiari has summarized four major problems




related to chemical accidents at the administrative and scientific




levels:  uneven soil distribution, difficulties in monitoring, lack of




rapid assay methods, and problems in coordinating the jurisdictions.




Your study, specific to Seveso, has shown that TCDD has a long half-




life (more than 10 years), that you could make some clinical observations




on the basis of experience with TCDD (there are other chemicals for




which there is no past experience), that "heavily exposed" must be




defined specifically, and that you had an advantage in that you could




observe effects in domestic animals — rabbits — acting as biologic




indicators.  Autopsies of the rabbits provided you with chemical




analyses.




     DR. SUSKIND:  Did the group in Seveso regard chloracne as a clinical




marker? Did the appearance of acne signal exposure to a degree that




adverse effects occurred, or were there other adverse effects and other




incidents?  How severe were the acne cases?  In the United States, we




have heard all kinds of stories about the mildness of acne and the late




occurrence of acne in children.




     PROF. DARDANONI:  Chloracne is presently the only indicator we




have of human morbidity.  Therefore, we rely on it to make a correlation




between soil distribution and human pathology.  Severity was rather strong




in the first group of people.  Late chloracne cases were much less severe.




There was a spectrum partly correlated with distance of the child's




residence from the ICMESA plant.
                                  31

-------
     DR. MOORE:   You suggested that the initial half-life of TCDD was




about 3 or 4 months, and now you are talking about a half-life extending




into years.  Is  time a function of the chemical's location in the soil?




     PROF. SILANO:   These data applied only to Zone A and only to the




worked soil from this zone.  Zone A was evacuated just 2 weeks after




the accident.  Since then, it has not been worked, and no people are in




the zone.




     This study  was not a special activity to evaluate TCDD's half-life




in soil.  It was an attempt to record different monitoring at different




times and to get some idea of the persistence of TCDD in soil.




     We had three monitorings; the first about 1 month after the




accident, the second after approximately 5 months, and the last one




after 14 or 15 months.  We were able to compare TCDD levels at 44 sites,




of which 32 were identical.




     We made two estimates.  The first was based on 44 sites, and the




second on 32.  At the initial monitoring, there were no siginificant or




relevant differences among these estimates.  TCDD levels decreased




about 50% on the average (basically a geometric mean) between the first




and the second monitorings, but we found no statistically significant




difference between the second and third monitorings.




     The mathematic function that describes the overall pattern of




results indicates that the TCDD half-life in soil changes with time.




In other words,  half-life is not a constant value.  In fact, from the
                                  32

-------
mathematic function, we calculated that, In measurements made at the




times I described, the half-life in this unworked soil is more  than 10




years.




     The literature has reported substantial differences in the half-




life of TCDD in different experiments, ranging from a few months up to




3 or more years.  The data at Seveso may explain the variability.




Certainly they suggest several hypotheses.




     TCDD in the very top soil or even on plants and leaves and so on




may be degraded by sunlight.  After the chemical moves down into the




soil, it is not degraded by sunlight, and this fact is certainly




important.




     Italy received exceptionally heavy rainfalls between August and




December; so some TCDD certainly penetrated the soil.  TCDD really did




move downward.  This may be not only because TCDD on the very surface




was destroyed, but also because at the moment we can say that the upper




layer of 20 cm contains most of the TCDD.  Soon after the contamination




occurred, the soil layer containing 80% TCDD was much less; it was only




8 cm deep.  So, there has since been some deeper penetration into the




soil.




     A second hypothesis concerns volatilization of TCDD.  The soil is




a very heterogeneous matrix, and one would expect TCDD, with time, to




be redistributed among the soil's colloid matrix and different components.




But stronger bonds seem to develop and prevent volatilization.  Both




sunlight and increased resistance to disease may explain our results.
                                  33

-------
                               Yusho (Japan)

                             Robert W. Miller1
     Yusho (rice-oil) disease was first recognized because of an epidemic
of chloracne that began in February 1968 in Kyushu, Japan.  About 1,200
people were affected; their illnesses were quickly traced to polychlorinated
biphenyls (PCB's) used as a heat transfer agent during the manufacture
of cooking oil.  Nine women, pregnant at the time of their exposure,
subsequently gave birth to infants who were small-for-date and had
transiently cola-colored skin.  Followup of the affected population,
thus far, has not revealed carcinogenesis or other adverse health
effects related to the PCB's.  A similar leak occurred soon afterwards
in the United States; chickenfeed was polluted with PCB's, but no human
exposure was reported.  Damage was revealed in reduced hatchability of
the eggs.  A second chloracne epidemic developed recently in Taiwan,
again traced to cooking oil contaminated with PCB's during manufacture.
The lactational transmission of the substance observed in this instance
has raised questions about the advisability of breastfeeding by women
occupationally or otherwise exposed to PCB's.
     Approximately 1,200 people around the city of Fukuoka, on the

Japanese island of Kyushu, developed chloracne from exposure to an

environmental pollutant (Taki et_ al., 1969).  The cause was quickly

traced to cooking oil, which was contaminated with polychlorinated

biphenyls (PCB's) used as a heat transfer agent during manufacture of

the oil.  In addition to chloracne developed by the general population,

infants born to women who ingested the oil during pregnancy were also

affected, indicating placenta! transfer of the agent.  Doses of PCB's

received by the women were estimated through chemical analyses of the

cooking oil and from the history of of its ingestion by the family.

The illness was termed Yusho (rice oil) poisoning.
Clinical Epidemiology Branch, National Cancer Institute, Bethesda, Md.
                                  34

-------
     Nine cola-colored infants (as the Japanese described them) were




born with skin transiently stained a deep brown.  The discoloration




cleared with time.  All of the infants were exposed in utero, and were




small-for-date.  In addition, two were born with teeth, a finding that




warrants additional thought.




     According to Harada (1976), Children developed chloracne after




ingesting PCB's in breast milk from women who were exposed to the




chemical only after their pregnancies had ended.  Breast milk samples




were not studied during the Kyushu epidemic.  Generally speaking, the




levels of PCB's in breast milk in Japan are no higher than they are in




the United States (Tatsukawa, 1976).




     The experience in Japan heralded PCB problems elsewhere in the




world.  In the United States, Holly Farms, Inc., which is a supplier of




chickens and eggs, discovered reduced hatchability of its eggs, and




traced the problem to PCB contamination of chickenfeed (Pichirallo,




1971).  The contamination occurred in a manner similar to that of the




Japanese cooking oil.  PCB's, used as a heat-transfer agent, leaked




into the feed through pin-hole erosions in the pipes.




     Also in the United States, the Hudson River and some of the Great




Lakes were polluted with PCB's leaking from capacitors discarded by




General Electric Co. into the waterways (Dennis, 1976).  At the same




time, those areas were being stocked with salmon for sport-fishing.




     Another epidemic (1,000 cases) of chloracne has recently been




reported by Chen ^t^ al_. (1980).  Again, the source was contaminated




cooking oil.
                                   35

-------
     Thus, PCB's have caused areawlde food contamination, which may




have a transplacental effect and produce chloracne.  They may also be




transmitted in breast milk.  To date, effects in the general population




have been limited to the skin and the fetus.
                                  36

-------
                                 REFERENCES
Chen, P.H., J.M. Gaw, C.K. Wong, and C.J. Chem.  1980.  Levels and gas
  chromatographic patterns of polychlorinated biphenyls in the blood
  of patients after PCB poisoning in Taiwan.  Bull. Environ. Contain.
  25:325-329.

Dennis, D.S.  1976.  Polychlorinated biphenyls in the surface waters
  and bottom sediments of the major drainage basins of the United
  States.  Pp. 183-194 in National Conference on Polychlorinated
  Biphenyls (November 1975, Chicago, Illinois), EPA-560/6-75-004,
  Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, D.C.

Harada, M.  1976.  Intrauterine poisoning:  Clinical and epidemiological
  studies and significance of the problem.  Bull. Inst. Constitutional
  Med. (Kumamoto Univ.) Suppl. 25: 1-60.

Pichirallo, J.  1971.  PCBs:  Leaks of toxic substances raises issue of
  effects, regulations.  Science 173:899-902.

Taki, I., S. Hisanaga, and Y. Amagase.  1969.  Report on Yusho
  (chlorobiphenyls poisonings):  Pregnant women and their fetuses.
   Fukuoka Igaku Zasshi 60:471-474.

Tatsukawa, R.  1976.  PCB pollution of the Japanese environment.  Pp.
  173, 177-78 in K. Higuchi, ed.  PCB Poisoning and Pollution.
  Academic Press, New York.
                                  37

-------
                                DISCUSSION




     DR.  SUSKIND:   As a dermatologist, I have seen some of the chloracne




cases at  Kyushu University, where there has been an attempt to follow




the mothers and children.  There are some reports that second pregnancies




1 year or more after the mother's exposure to PCB's seem to result in




darker than usual—hypermelanotic-infants.  In addition, the chloracne




of patients first seen in 1968 persisted for 2 or 3 years.




     DR.  MILLER:  On the Goto Islands, two or three children have been




affected in some families in which several children had been born




subsequent to the PCB exposure.  The effect has, however, diminished in




successive pregnancies.  The Kyushu mothers who had an affected child




have not had additional children.  (Because of Catholicism on the Goto




Islands,  birth control is not practiced there as it is on Kyushu.)




     One more comment: Some international organization may want to




watch for similar occurrences with PCB's or other substances, so that




they can be brought promptly to international attention and their




implications can be recognized.  The transmission of the first information




on PCB's was by coincidence.




     DR.  NEWELL:  The exposure in Kyushu is very interesting, in that




it was prolonged—as opposed to exposures to other agents, which are




usually single, relatively short-term events.  Is there any information




on the concentrations of PCB's or on the duration of exposure?




     DR.  MILLER:  I do not know, although a report by Kuratsune (1976)




states that two mothers were exposed throughout their pregnancies and




that the others were exposed for only a few weeks.
                                  38

-------
                          REFERENCE FOR DISCUSSION

Kuratsune, M.  1976.  Epidemiologic studies on Yusho.  P. 20 in K.
  Higushi, ed.  PCS Poisoning and Pollution.  Academic Press.
  New York.
                                  39

-------
    Treatment of Chlordecone (Kepone) Poisoning with Cholestyramine

                          Philip S. Guzelian X
     Due to the lack of adequate industrial hygienic protection,
workers in a factory that manufactured chlordecone as its only
product were exposed to large quantities of the organochlorine
pesticide for many months.  The salient clinical features in
32 of the most severely affected workers, all males, involved
the nervous system, liver, and testes.  High levels of chlordecone
were found in samples of blood, adipose tissue, and liver.  However,
the pesticide was absent from excretory fluids (sweat, urine, and
sebum), but present in gallbladder bile.  Only 5-10% of the biliary
chlordecone appeared in the stool, which suggested that chlordecone
may be reabsorbed in the intestine.  Oral administration of
cholestyramine, a nonabsorbable anion exchange resin that binds
chlordecone iri vitro, increased the fecal elimination of chlordecone
from the body and accelerated its disappearance.  Recent evidence
indicates that chlordecone enters the intestine by an alternate,
nonbiliary mechanism (probably via the gut itself), and that net
excretion of chlordecone from this source can be augmented by
cholestyramine administration.  Coincident with elimination of
chlordecone from the tissues was an amelioration of the signs and
symptoms of chlordecone toxicity.  Since other lipophilic toxins
also appear to be excreted by this mechanism, oral administration
of selected binding agents may provide a practical, therapeutic
approach to treating poisonings from many types of environmental
chemicals.
     In July 1975, a chemical worker for Life Science Products

Corporation, Hopewell, Va., which manufactured chlordecone (Kepone)

as its only product, was discovered to have high concentrations of

that chemical in his blood and severe toxic manifestations involving

his neurologic system, liver, and testes (Cohn et_ al. , 1978).

Epidemiologic followup of this index case by Federal and State health

officials revealed that the small factory consisted of a renovated

gasoline service station, which lacked adequate industrial hygienic
 LMedical College of Virginia, Richmond, Va.
                                40

-------
protective measures and employee safety provisions (Cannon et al.,




1978).  These conditions led to frequent exposure of the workers  to




large quantities of the organochlorine pesticide.  Indeed, two-thirds




of the production workers employed for all or a portion of the 16




months the factory was in operation exhibited clinical evidence of




chlordecone toxicity, and almost all had detectable concentrations




of chlordecone in blood samples (Table 1).  The production workers




wore no special protective clothing and took their work clothes




home, which probably explains the contamination of their family




members who also had detectable chlordecone in blood samples (Table




1).  Because the factory discharged chlordecone into the air and




water, the city's sewage system became contaminated and sewage workers




and residents of the area were also exposed to chlordecone (Table 1).




     It was learned subsequently that Allied Chemical Corporation,




which had been the exclusive manufacturer of chlordecone prior to




its contractual arrangement with Life Science Products Corporation,




had discharged the pesticide into the James River for more than 10




years.  Evidence of contamination of the animal and marine life of




the entire tidewater region of Virginia has been gathered, but the




total number of individuals at risk of low-dose exposure to chlordecone




in the environment is presently unknown.




     A team of clinical investigators studied a group of 32 of the




most severely affected men, aged 18 to 47.  Each had signs or symptoms




(or both) consistent with chlordecone toxicity and a concentration
                               41

-------
                                TABLE 1

               Epidemiology of Chlordecone Poisoning at
            Life Science Products Corporation, Hopewell, Va.
a
                                                         Percent
Finding	     Subjects (No. Affected/No. Studied)  Affected


Attack Rate:        Production workers (73/114)             67

Chlordecone         All workers (105/106)                   99
detected in blood:

                    Family members (30/32)                  94

                    Residents of Hopewell (40/214)          19
  Data from Cannon et al., 1978.
                               42

-------
of chlordecone in the blood greater than 600 ng/ml.  Evidence of




neurologic impairment included a motor disorder manifested by




appendicular tremor, stuttering speech, and opsoclonia (arrhythmic




eye movements).  Also frequent were findings of anxiety, short-term




memory loss, change in personality, and headaches.  In the majority




of these patients, the liver was enlarged, although chemical tests




of liver function showed normal results.  Morphologic examination




of liver biopsies revealed proliferation of the smooth endoplasmic




reticulum as the most consistent finding.  Evidence for impairment




of testicular function included oligospermia and a decreased per-




centage of motile sperm.  The salient features of the clinical syndrome




exhibited by these men have been described by Cohn et_ al. (1978) and




Taylor et_ al. (1978).




     No cases of human poisoning with chlordecone had been reported




previously, and no specific treatment for this condition was availa-




ble.  Indeed, although toxicity and even death have occurred in




humans exposed to chlorophenothane (DDT) (Case, 1945; Hill and Robinson,




1945; Jenkins and Toole, 1964; Mackerras and West, 1946; Wigglesworth,




1945), dieldrin (Garrettson and Curley, 1969; Hoogendam et al., 1965;




Jindal, 1968; Patel and Rao, 1957), aldrin (Hoogendam et^ al. , 1965;




Jenkins and Toole, 1964; Kazantizis £t aL., 1964; Spiotta, 1951),




endrin (Coble et^ al., 1967; Davies and Lewis, 1956), chlordane (Curley




and Garrettson, 1969; Derbes £t_ al., 1955), polychlorinated  biphenyls




(Fishbein, 1974; Hirayama, 1976), and polybrominated biphenyls (Kay,




1977), no antidotes are capable of reversing the toxic lesions created




by these organochlorine chemicals.
                                43

-------
     One approach to therapy was to devise a means to accelerate




chlordecone excretion from the body, on the assumption that the




substance's presence in the tissues is responsible for toxic mani-




festations, constitutes a risk of carcinogenesis, or both.  The




issue of carcinogenesis was raised by studies demonstrating that




chlordecone is a hepatic carcinogen in rats and mice (Reuber, 1978).




Accordingly, a study of the distribution and excretion of chlordecone




in these patients revealed that the pesticide is excreted into the




intestine by the liver bile (Cohn e^ al., 1978) and also by a novel,




nonbiliary mechanism (BoyIan et al., 1979).  Based on this information




and current concepts of gastrointestinal physiology, Guzelian et al.




(1980) established that oral administration of cholestyramine, a




nonabsorbable anion exchange resin that binds chlordecone in vitro,




increases the excretion of the pesticide in the stool and accelerates




its elimination from tissues, thereby ameliorating the clinical




manifestations of toxicity.






METHODS




     Details of the patient population, and the methods used to obtain




and prepare samples of blood, fat, bile, and stool have been published




elsewhere (Blanke et_ a±., 1977; Boylan _e_t al_., 1979; Cohn et al. ,




1978; Guzelian e_t^ al. , 1980).  Chlordecone was measured by gas-liquid




chromatography using an electron-capture detector.
                                44

-------
RESULTS

Distribution and Excretion of Chlordecone and Effects of Cholestyramine
Treatment

     The highest concentrations of chlordecone were found in the blood,

liver, and adipose tissue (Table 2).  The ratio of the concentration

of chlordecone in the blood compared to its concentration in fat

(approximately 1:7) is extremely high when compared to the ratio

reported for other organochlorine pesticides.  One explanation for this

phenomenon is the specific binding of chlordecone by plasma proteins,

particularly by high-density lipoproteins (Skalsky et_ ad., 1979).  A

practical consequence of this unusual distribution is that the measurement

of chlordecone in blood is a far more sensitive indicator of exposure

than would be expected for other organochlorine pesticides.  Indeed,

across a 5,000-fold range of chlordecone concentrations in adipose

tissue, a strict ratio of 7:1 was maintained with the respective blood

concentration (Cohn et_ al. , 1978).

     Of excretory fluids examined (sweat, urine, saliva, gastric juice),

only gallbladder bile contained significant quantities of chlordecone

(Table 2).  The rates of excretion of chlordeconed in hepatic bile,

measured by aspiration of duodenal contents, represented a relatively

constant proportion (0.5-1.0%) of the estimated total body content

of chlordecone (Cohn et al., 1978).  An important finding, however,

was that only 5-10% of the biliary chlordecone entering the lumen of

the duodenum appeared in the feces each day.  This discovery suggested

that 90-95% of the biliary chlordecone was reabsorbed in the intestine

and recirculated to the liver, thus undergoing enterohepatic recirculation.
                                45

-------
                            TABLE 2

            Distribution of Chlordecone in Workers3


Tissue
Whole blood
Liver
Subcutaneous
fat
Muscle
Gallbladder
bile

No. of
Patients
32
10

29
5

6
Range of
Chlordecone
Concentration (yg/g)
0.6-32.0
13.3-173.0

1.7-62.1
1.2-11.3

2.5-30.0
Partition
Blood
Tissue Range
1.0
15.0 4.6-31.0

6.7 3.8-12.2
2.9 1.8-4.5

2.5 1.4-4.1
From Cohn et_ jil_.,  1978;  reprinted by permission of The New  England Journal
of Medicine 298:243-248, 1978.
                                46

-------
     To test the hypothesis that cholestyramlne, which binds




chlordecone in vitro, might also bind this substance in the intestine,




the investigators administered this resin orally (24 g/day)  to nine




patients for 5 days.  There were marked increases in the fecal excre-




tion of chlordecone, ranging from 3.3-fold to 17.8-fold (Figure  1).




By comparison, oral administration of activated charcoal to three




patients produced only a minimal increase in fecal excretion  of




chlordecone.  Similarly, a 2-week cholestyramine-feeding study in




chlordecone-treated rats established that the resin not only




increased fecal excretion of the pesticide, but also decreased




total body content of chlordecone (Boylan et^ al_., 1978).




     Encouraged by these preliminary studies, the researchers




carried out a double-blind, randomized clinical trial of




cholestyramine therapy (Cohn et_ al_., 1978).  Patients were classed




into three groups, according to the concentration of chlordecone in




their blood when they entered the study.  Within each group,  the men




were randomly allocated to treatment with either cholestyramine or




placebo, and were observed twice monthly for 5 months.  Cholestyramine




significantly accelerated the rate of disappearance of chlordecone




from the blood (Figure 2) and also from adipose tissue (Cohn  et al.,




1978).
                               47

-------
 CD 6.0
O  5.0

LaJ
X
LU
LU 3.0
2
O
UJ 2.0
Q
o:
I
o
    1.0
     o
                             14.3
j=l
CHOLESTYRAMINE
          (24g/d)
         CONTROL
                                  r
        r
           r
                       8
9     10
PATIENT
   II
12
                                              13
14
FIGURE 1.   Stimulatory effect of cholestyramine  on  the rate of excretion
           of  chlordecone in stool.  Control collections of stool were
           obtained from each patient for at least  72 hours.  Treatment
           with cholestyramine was started and,  48  hours later, stool was
           collected for a second 72-hour period.   From Cohn et al., 1978,
           with permission from The New England  Journal of MedTcine
           298:243-248, 1978.                           ~~~~
                                   48

-------
         Q  250
         O
         3
         CD

         —  200
         UJ
§
Q
a:
3
o
u.
o
UJ
            150
            100
             50
                                                              --I39
                     I
                                   I
                                               I
                                                             I
                 UNTREATED  CHOLESTYRAMINE  UNTREATED
                                                 PLACEBO
FIGURE 2.  Effect of cholestyramlne  or  placebo on the half-life of
           chlordecone in  the  blood  of  exposed workers.   Open circles
           denote patients with  statistically significant differences
           between the half-lives  of  chlordecone in the  control period
           (untreated) and the treatment  period (p < 0.05).   Average
           half-lives are given  as mean + S.E.M. (brackets).   From
           Cohn et_ al^., 1978,  reprinted with permission  from
           The New England Journal of Medicine 298:243-248,  1978.
                                    49

-------
Amelioration of Toxic Manifestations with Cholestyramine Treatment

     After the clinical trial, all patients were placed on  cholestyramine.

Within 1 year, their blood showed low or undetectable concentrations

of chlordecone.  Coinciding with a decrease in chlordecone  levels in

blood (and presumably in total body content) was the disappearance

of objective neurologic findings.  All but one of the patients was

able to return to work.  In addition, in patients with hepatomegaly,

the liver returned to normal size, repeat liver biopsies showed that

the previously observed nonspecific abnormalities had disappeared,

and urinary excretion of glucaric acid (a measure of induction of

smooth endoplasmic reticulum in the liver) had declined from markedly

elevated values into the normal range (Guzelian et_ _al. , 1980).

Finally, the numbers of motile sperm increased in 12 of 13  patients,

and blood chlordecone concentration declined (Cohn et al.,  1978).


Evidence for a Nonbiliary Mechanism for Excretion of Chlordecone by the
Gastrointestinal Tract

     Discovery of a nonbiliary mechanism for entry of chlordecone into

the intestine was facilitated by a unique opportunity to study biliary

excretion of chlordecone directly in one patient who required

cholecystectomy for gallstones and agreed to have a T-tube  implanted

in his common bile duct.  Details of the experiments have been published

by Boylan et_ £.L. (1979).  Pertinent data are summarized in  Table 3.

Hepatic bile was diverted through the T-tube and small samples were

taken for analysis of chlordecone and its metabolite, chlordecone

alcohol.  The rest of the bile was reinfused into the duodenum through
                                50

-------
                                      TABLE 3

      Excretion of Chlordecone in T-Tube Bile and Stool in a Single Patient3
                         Bile Excretion (ug/24 hr)       Stool Excretion (yg/24 hr)
                                       Chlordecone                      Chlordecone
Condition	      Chlordecone   alcohol           Chlordecone    alcohol

Intact circuit
(bile reinfused)         593           486                88            195


Interrupted circuit
(bile diverted)          258           250               240             <5
aFor each condition, bile was collected for 24 hours during the second day of a
 72-hour stool collection; bile was either saved or infused into the duodenum
 through a surgically implanted tube (Boylan et^ al. , 1979).  Chlordecone and
 Chlordecone alcohol were analyzed by modifying a previously described method
 (Boylan et al., 1979; Blanke £t al. , 1977) in that samples were digested with
 3-glucuronidase and then autoclaved (115°C at 20 psi for 15 min) in the presence
 of sulfuric acid (10% final concentration).  This treatment appeared to release
 Chlordecone, producing higher values than those obtained using the previous
 method (Boylan et al., 1979).  Data are the average of two experiments.
                                      51

-------
a surgically implanted tube.  Under these conditions (enterohepatic




recirculation intact), only 15% of the biliary chlordecone appeared




in the stool each day, confirming earlier studies using duodenal




aspiration techniques (Cohn &t_ al_. , 1978).  Similarly, chlordecone




alcohol seemed to undergo enterohepatic recirculation, although to




a lesser extent (60% reabsorbed).  When bile diverted from the




T-tube was not reinfused (thus, interrupting enterohepatic recirculation),




chlordecone alcohol failed to appear in the stool (Table 3).  This




finding is consistent with the interpretation that chlordecone alcohol




is formed in the liver and that bile is the sole source of the chlordecone




alcohol in the feces.  In contrast, such diversion of the bile stream




did not reduce or terminate fecal excretion of chlordecone.  Indeed,




the excretion of chlordecone in stool increased following biliary




diversion (Table 3).  This observation, confirmed in rats (Boylan




et_ al. , 1979), establishes the existence of a nonbiliary mechanism




(probably the gut itself) for entry of chlordecone into the intestine.




Moreover, it may be inferred that constituents in bile inhibit the




net transportation of chlordecone into the lumen by this nonbiliary




pathway (Table 3).






OVERVIEW




     Polyhalogenated hydrocarbon chemicals have been produced and used




in steadily increasing amounts during the last 25 years.  As a conse-




quence, they have become ubiquitous contaminants of our environment.




There  is little specific information on the pathobiologic effects of




environmental chemicals in humans, perhaps because potential adverse
                                52

-------
health effects of chronic exposure to low doses  of  these substances




are difficult to study.  The unfortunate industrial  exposure  of




chemical workers to chlordecone provides several unique advantages




for investigating these effects.  The workers were  all young, adult




males and were exposed to a single chemical, at  high doses, over a




well-defined period of time.




     Blanke et^ al. (1977) first developed and validated a method to




measure chlordecone in biologic samples.  Methods for analysis of




environmental chemicals often are validated by samples "spiked" with




standards.  This technique may be inappropriate  for  measurements of




chlordecone and probably for many other lipophilic  chemicals  in




biologic samples.  Extraction of chlordecone from excreta or  tissues




of animals treated with   C-chlordecone differs  significantly from




samples of the same tissues spiked with exogenously  added standards.




Indeed, amounts of chlordecone extracted from biologic samples varies




widely among different tissues and may even differ  among replicate




samples within a given tissue.  Whereas appropriate  external  standards




(monohydrochlordecone) can correct for the latter variation,  careful




analysis of endogenously labeled samples is necessary to correct .for




the former.




     The researchers  determined that  chlordecone was stored in the




highest concentrations in adipose tissue and in  the liver and was




excreted in bile into the gastrointestinal tract.   However, there is




a substantial enterohepatic recirculation of chlordecone, which




curtails the overall  elimination of  the pesticide from the body.




Accordingly, the hypothesis that cholestyramine  might block the
                                53

-------
reabsorption of chlordecone in the intestine and increase its excretion




in the stool was tested.  Both short-term administration of cholestyramine




to humans and animals,  as well as a long-term controlled clinical trial




of cholestyramine verified this hypothesis.  Coincident with chemical




detoxification of the patients was an amelioration of the signs and




symptoms of chlordecone toxicity.  This finding implies that the




clinical manifestations of toxicity sustained in some patients for




the 16 months they worked at Life Science Products Corporation and




for many months thereafter were not irreversible.




     The discovery of the nonbiliary mechanism for entry of




chlordecone into the intestine was made possible by an opportunity




to measure directly the excretion of an organochlorine chemical in




human bile.  One important feature of the nonbiliary mechanism is




that more chlordecone undergoes net translocation into the intestinal




lumen via this pathway than by biliary excretion.  Thus, the intestine




should be considered as a primary excretory organ as well as a conduit




for products of hepatic metabolism.  A second important feature of




the nonbiliary pathway is that it may transport chemicals other than




chlordecone.  In monkeys and rats, halogenated chemicals such as mirex




(Pittman _e_t al. , 1976), dieldrin (Heath and Vadecar, 1964), and poly-




chlorinated biphenyls (Yoshimura and Yoshihara, 1975), as well as




endogenous lipophilic substances such as unconjugated bilirubin (Lester




_et_ al. , 1962), are excreted in the stool in larger quantities than in




bile.  Thus, a variety of hydrophobic chemicals, including those that




are poorly translocated into bile can be eliminated via the nonbiliary




route.  If the precise mechanisms of nonbiliary transport can be
                                54

-------
elucidated and suitable binding agents developed for these chemicals,




then promising means may be at hand to enhance the removal of slowly




excreted lipophilic toxins from the body.
                                 55

-------
                            REFERENCES

Blanke, R.V., M.W. Fariss,  F.D. Griffith, Jr., and P.S. Guzelian.
  1977-  Analysis of chlordecone (Kepone) in biological specimens.
  J. Analyt. Toxicol.  1:57-62.

Boylan, J.J., W.J. Cohn, J.L. Egle, Jr., R.V. Blanke, and P.S. Guzelian.
  1979.  Excretion of chlordecone by the gastrointestinal tract:
  Evidence for a nonbiliary mechanism.  Clin. Pharmacol. Ther.
  25:579-585.

Boylan, J.J., J.L. Egle, Jr., and P.S. Guzelian.  1978.  Use of
  cholestyramine as a new therapeutic approach for chlordecone
  (Kepone) poisoning.  Science 199:893-895.

Cannon, S.B., J.M. Veazey,  Jr., R.S. Jackson, V.W. Burse, C. Hayes,
  W.E. Straub, P.J. Landrigan, and J.A. Liddle.  1978.  Epidemic
  Kepone poisoning in chemical workers.  Am. J. Epidemiol. 107:529-537.

Case, R.A.M.  1945.  Toxic  effects of 2,2-bis(p-chloro-phenyl)l,l,l-
  trichlorethane (DDT) in man.  Br. Med. J. 2:842-845.

Coble, Y., P. Hildebrandt,  J. Davis, F. Raasch, and A. Curley.  1967.
  Acute endrin poisoning.  J. Am. Med. Assoc. 202:489-493.

Cohn, W.J., J.J. Boylan, R.V. Blanke, M.W. Fariss, J.R. Howell, and
  P.S. Guzelian.  1978.  Treatment of chlordecone (Kepone) toxicity
  with cholestyramine:  Results of a controlled clinical trial.
  N. Engl. J. Med. 298:243-248.

Curley, A., and L.K. Garrettson.  1969.  Acute chlordane poisoning.
  Arch. Environ.  Health  18:211-215.

Davies, G.M., and I. Lewis.  1956.  Outbreak of food poisoning from
  bread made of chemically  contaminated flour.  Br. Med. J.
  2:393-398.

Derbes, V.J., J.H. Dent, W.W. Forrest, and M.F. Johnson.  1955.
  Fatal chlordane poisoning.  J. Am. Med. Assoc. 158:1367-1369.

Fishbein, L.  1974.  Toxicity of chlorinated biphenyls.  Ann. Rev.
  Pharmacol. 14:139-156.

Garrettson, L.K., and A. Curley.  1969.  Dieldrin:  Studies in a
  poisoned child.  Arch. Environ. Health 19:814-822.

Guzelian, P.S., G. Vranian, J.J. Boylan, W.J. Cohn, and R.V. Blanke.
  1980.  Liver structure and function in patients poisoned with
  chlordane  (Kepone).  Gastroenterology 78:206-213.

Heath, D. , and M. Vadecar.   1964.  Toxicity and metabolism of dieldrin
  in rats.  Br. J. Ind. Med. 21:269-279.
                                56

-------
Hill, K.R., and G. Robinson.  1945.  A fatal case of DDT poisoning in
  a child.  Br. Med. J. 2:845.

Hirayama, C.  1976.  Clinical aspects of PCB poisoning.  Pp. 87-102
  in K. Higuchi, ed.  PCB Poisoning and Pollution.  Academic
  Press, New York.

Hoogendam, I., J.P.J. Versteeg, and M. de Vlieger.  1965.  Nine years
  toxicity control in insecticide plants.  Arch. Environ. Health
  10:441-448.

Jenkins, R.B., and J.F. Toole.  1964.  Polyneuropathy following exposure
  to insecticides.  Arch. Intern. Med. 113:691-695.

Jindal, H.R.  1968.  Bilateral retrobulbar neuritis due to insecticides.
  Postgrad Med. J.  44:341-342.

Kay, K.  1977.  Polybrominated biphenyls (PBB) environmental contamination
  in Michigan, 1973-1976.  Environ. Res. 13:74-93.

Kazantizis, G., A.I.G. McLaughlin, and P.P. Prior.  1964.  Poisoning
  in industrial workers by the insecticide, aldrin.  Br. J. Ind.
  Med.  21:46-48.

Lester, R. , L. Rainmaker, and R. Schmid.  1962.  A new therapeutic approach
  to unconjugated hyperbilirubinaemia.  Lancet 2:1257.

Mackerras, I.M., and R.F.K. West.  1946.  DDT poisoning in man.
  Med.  J. Aust. 1:400-401.

Patel,  T.B., and V.N. Rao.  1957.  Dieldrin poisoning in man.  Br. Med. J.
  1:919-921.

Pittman, K., M. Weiner, and D.H. Treble.  1976.  Mirex kinetics in the
  Rhesus monkey, Drug Metab. Dispos. 4:288-295.

Reuber, M.D.  1978.  Carcinogenicity of Kepone.  J. Toxicol. Environ.
  Health. Perspect.  4:895-911.

Skalsky, H.L. , M.W. Fariss, R.V. Blanke, and P.S. Guzelian.  1979.
  The role of plasma proteins in the transport and distribution
  of chlordecone (Kepone) and other polyhalogenated hydrocarbons.
  Ann.  N.Y. Acad. Sci. 320:231-237.

Spiotta, E.J.  1951.  Aldrin poisoning in man.  Arch. Ind. Hyg. Occup.
  Med.  4:560-566.

Taylor, J.R., J.B. Selhorst, S.A. Houff, and J. Martinez.  1978.
  Chlordecone intoxication in man.  I.  Clinical observations.
  Neurology 28:626-630.

Wigglesworth, V.B.  1945.  A case of DDT poisoning in man.  Br. Med. J.
  1:517-

Yoshimura, H., and H. Yoshihara.  1975.  A novel route of excretion of
  2,4,3',4'tetrachlorobiphenyl in rats.  Bull. Environ. Contam.
  Toxicol. 13: 681-688.

                                57

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR.  MILLER:  There were two lessons I learned from your




presentation.  First, by understanding pathogenesis, one may hit on




a novel idea for treatment.  Second, pollutants can be carried on




the clothes of the worker into their homes, where they can affect




or at least get into the blood of the family.  But you did not




mention how Kepone was first recognized as harmful to workers.




     DR.  GUZELIAN:  The workers in this factory believed that there




was some adverse health effect related to Kepone.  They ate in the




room where the dust was packaged and developed some clinical mani-




festations — generally tremors, called the "Kepone shakes."  The




workers repeatedly asked the company medical directors whether or




not the chemical was harmful.  They were told it was not.




     Several of the workers sought medical advice in the community.




One in particular did not receive a careful review of his work




history,  and his complaints were dismissed as effects of anxiety.




He was treated with tranquilizers.  The cause was not identified




until a general practitioner took a careful work history and




forwarded blood samples to the Centers for Disease Control (CDC).




These samples contained high amounts of chlordecone, which led to




the eventual descent on the town by Federal and State health officials.
                              58

-------
     DR. MILLER:  The point I wanted to bring out was that an alert




clinician referred the specimens to the CDC.




     PROF. GARATTINI:  In the preliminary screening, did you find




any other agent that was able to bind chlordecone?   According to




some studies we conducted in mice, cholestyramine is not effective




in ridding the body of TCDD (2, 3, 7, 8-tetrachlorodibenzodioxin).




     DR. GUZELIAN:  We have some other agents, including XAD-2,




which seemed almost as effective as cholestyramine.  We have not




studied mice, but there is an important species difference between




humans and rats.  I think it would be important to test cholestyramine




in higher animals rather than in rodents because the latter do not




have very prominent inhibition of their nonbiliary mechanism for




handling these substances.




     Cholestyramine probably does not act solely by binding Kepone,




as I originally thought, also indirectly by binding bile salts and




releasing inhibition of the nonbiliary mechanism.  Bile salts may be




important in altering the disposition of chemicals across the mucosal




barrier of the gut wall.  This area needs to be investigated thoroughly.




Despite negative results in rodents, I would not dismiss this approach




to therapy for any of these compounds.
                                59

-------
                                     DBCP

                                Donald Whorton-*-
     Dibromochloropropane (DBCP)  was a widely used nematocide until
it was discovered to  cause adverse effects on testicular function
among formulation and production  workers.  When formulation workers
at a California pesticide plant noticed infertility problems, they
joined together to investigate.  Studies at this plant showed a strong
association between altered testicular function (azoospermia and
oligospermia) and workplace exposure to DBCP.  Subsequently, studies
at other U.S. and Israeli DBCP production facilities have shown
similar results.  Followup studies have shown the effects to be
reversible when testicular function is not severely affected.
     Dibromochloropropane (DBCP) is a liquid nematocide used widely

in the United States since the mid-1950's on such crops as citrus

fruits, grapes,  peaches,  pineapples, tomatoes, and soybeans.  In

Central America and Israel, it is used on bananas.  Thus,  it is

applied both to annual and perennial plants, and harms neither.

     The toxicity of DBCP has been recorded in the open scientific

literature.  In 1961, it  was shown to be  a mild irritant and an

hepatic and renal toxin and to produce testicular atrophy in laboratory

animals. (Torkelson et_ ad., 1961).  In 1973, it was reported to be

carcinogenic in animals (Olson et_ a.L. , 1973) and in 1975,  it was also

determined to be a mutagen in. vitro (Rosenkranz, 1975).  Finally, in

1977, it was shown to cause infertility and sterility in humans

(Whorton et al., 1977).
 Department of Biomedical and Environmental Health Sciences, School
 of Public Health, University of Califorina, Berkeley.
                                60

-------
     The occupational population at risk includes both formulators




and applicators of the compound.  The fertility problem was first




noticed at a manufacturing plant in central California, which produced




DBCP, ammonia, and fertilizers (Whorton et_ al. , 1977).  The pesticide




formulation area of the plant was small, employing less than 15% of




the company's work force.  Men in that part of the plant were young,




and many wanted to have children.  However, the investigators noted




that men working in that section of the plant  ceased to have children.






     After considerable discussion among themselves, five of the




employees decided to conduct their own investigation and took semen




samples to a local laboratory for analysis.  The laboratory would not




release the results directly to the men, and I became involved,




receiving and subsequently verifying the abnormal findings.






     The remainder of the workers in that area of the plant, 36 men,




were then tested.  Of these, 11 had had vasectomies; the 25 remaining




men provided semen samples for analysis.  These 25 were divided into




three groups, according to length of exposure, which was determined




by length of employment in that section of the plant.  Eleven men in




Group A had the longest exposure:  an average  of 8 years; range, 4-15




years.  The 11 men in Group B were either exposed very briefly ( 0.08




years) or exposed to low concentrations.  Group C consisted of three




men whose exposure fell between Groups A and B.
                                61

-------
     The mean sperm counts of these groups were significantly different:




Group A was 200,000, as compared to 93,000,000 in Group B (Table 1).




In addition, 9 of the 11 men in Group A were azoospermic and had




significantly increased levels of follicle-stimulating and luteinizing




hormones.  There were no other group findings such as physical symptoms




or laboratory results, other than abnormalities of testicular function.




The three men in Group C had been exposed for approximately 1 year




and had sperm counts ranging between 10-30 million.






     Because of the range of findings in the exposed workers, the




rest of the employees at the plant were studied under contract to the




National Institute of Occupation Safety and Health.  A control group




of 35 people with no exposure was developed.  The duration of exposure




to DBCP was estimated for each of 90 men, but could not be estimated




for 17 others known to have been exposed.  The following ratios were




derived.  For controls, the ratio of those with a sperm count higher




than 20 million/ml to those with a sperm count less than 20 million/ml




was 34 to 1.  For the exposed groups, the ratio decreased with length




of exposure to DBCP — from 11 to 1 for those exposurd 1-6 months to




0.31 to 1 for those exposed more than 42 months (Table 2).






     There were six similar studies in the United States and one




Israeli report during 1977-78 (Table 3).  All were cross-sectional




epidemiologic clinical evaluations, and have been reported in literature




or at some scientific symposium or forum.  All study subjects had




some exposure to DBCP, although exposure was not uniform in duration




or concentration.  Of 485 men examined, 14.6% were azoospermic and
                                62

-------
                                               TABLE 1


                  Comparison of Nonvasectomized DBCP Workers With Very Low (Group A)

                                  and Normal (Group B) Sperm Counts3


        No. of    Age,       Exposure,  Sperm Count  Follicle Stimulating  Luteinizing Hormone,   Testosterone
Group  Subjects  Years         Years      x 106/ml      Hormone,  mlubml    	mlu/ml	      ng/dl


  A       llc  32.7 + 1.6d   8.0 + 1.2e  0.2 + 0.106     11.3 + 1.86            28.4 + 3.3d         459 + 35


  B       11   26.7 + 1.2d  0.08 + 0.02e  93 + 18e        2.6+0.46            14.0+2.8d         463 + 31
aFrom Whorton et al.,  1977.  All results given as mean + standard  error of  the mean.

 mlu = milli International unit

GNine were azoospermic.

dp < 0.01

ep < 0.001

-------
                               TABLE 2
    Ratio of Oligospermia to Normospermia for 126 Nonvasectomized Men
             Exposed to DBCP for Different Lengths of Timea
Exposure
 No. of
Subjects
Ratio of Subjects with Sperm
Counts > 20 million/ml to those
with Sperm Counts < 20 million/ml
None (Control
  group)
   35
              34
1-6 Months
   48
              11
7-24 Months
   14
                2.5
25-42 Months
   12
                0.5
> 42 Months
   17
                0.31
aFrom Whorton et al.,  1979.
                                64

-------
                               TABLE 3
                   Summary of DBCP Studies 1977-78
Stud-s
Oxy Chem
(California)13

Shell
(Colorado)0

Shell
(Alabama)0

Dow
(Arkansas)

California
  Applicators

Israel^
EPA"
(North and South
Carolina and Texas)

Totals
 No. of
Subjects
Examined3
    114


     64


     71


     86


     74

     23

     53



    485
No. of Azoospermic and
Oligospermic Men by Sperm
Count, Millions/ml
Azoospermic
(0 count)
15
5
1
30
6
12
2
Oligospermic
0.1-9 10-19
8
2
6
(17)e
8
6
12
12
7
5
(3)
(7)
0
8
  71
59
42
  Percent
                            14.6
              12.2
            8.7
^Variable exposures.
bWhorton et al., 1977, 1979.
cLipschultz e£ al., 1980.
dScharnweber, 1982; Glass £lt al^. ,  1979.
eNumbers in parentheses extrapolated by me from data presented by original  author
fGlass j;t al. ,  1979.
gPotasnik at al.,  1979.
hSandifer et al.,  1979.
                               65

-------
20.9% were oligospermic.  Thus, approximately 35% of the men studied




exhibited a significant biologic effect resulting from their DBCP




exposure.




     At the central California plant, 12 men were azoospermic in 1977




and remained so in 1978.  Of the men who were oligospermic in 1977,




six of nine were normal (> 20 million sperm per milliliter) in 1978,




(Table 4) (Unpublished follow-up data collected by me in 1979 and




1980 show the 12 azoospermic men in 1977 and 1978 to have remained




azoospermic.).




     Biopsies from testicles from these exposed California men were




also studied.  In an individual exposed less than 3 months, the




seminiferous tubules showed marked cellularity and active spermatogenesis.




However, a biopsy from an azoospermic individual with 10 years'




exposure showed seminiferous tubules that were somewhat collapsed and




devoid of cellularity.  The cells present were Sertoli's cells.




There was no evidence of spermatogenesis.  The insterstitial stroma




had increased minimally, probably due to the collapse of the seminiferous




tubules rather than to fibres is.  There was no evidence of inflammation;




the spermatogenic cells seemed simply to have disappeared.  Thus, the




pathological examination showed no inflammation, no fibrosis, a




Sertoli-cell only appearance, and normal interstitial cells, both




under light and electron microscopy.




     Several questions remain unanswered regarding DBCP exposure.




Those men who were less exposed and less affected by the DBCP resumed




spermatogenesis.  However, no study has been performed of their
                                66

-------
                                TABLE 4
1977 vs.  1978 Sperm Count of 21 Men Exposed to DBCP Longer Than 30 Days'
Sperm Count,
 million/ml
    No. of Men, by year
1977                   1978
    0

  0-9

 10-19

> 20
 12

  4

  5

  0
12

 1

 2

 6
Total
aFrom Whorton and Mllby, 1980.
 21
21
                                67

-------
     Also unaddressed is the possible carcinogenic effect of DBCP in




humans.  DBCP is known to be carcinogenic in animals and mutagenic in




in vitro systems.  Thus, those men with families and no longer




concerned with future parenthood are especially concerned with the




carcinogenic aspects of their exposure.




     The third problem is the unresolved question of the chemical's




effect on women; none of the studies to date has included enough




women to evaluate.




     The last concern is the effect of low concentrations of DBCP in




drinking water.  The presence of the chemical is currently an important




issue in California, because approximately one-third of the water




supply in the central valley comes from deep wells contaminated with




varying amounts, ranging from parts per trillion to 5-10 parts per




billion.




     The last point is a statement rather than a question.  Observant




and thoughtful workers are responsible for the discovery of the




fertility problems caused by DBCP exposure.

-------
                            REFERENCES
Glass, R.L., R.N. Lyness, D.C. Mengle, e_t al.  1979.  Sperm count
  depression in pesticide applicators exposed to dibromochloro-
  propane.  Am. J. Epidemiol.  3:346-351.

Lipschultz, L.I., C.E. Ross, M.D. Whorton, et al_.  1980.  Dibromo-
  chloropropane (DBCP) and its effects on testicular function in
  man.  J. Urol.  124:464-468.

Olson, W.A., R.T. Habermann, E.K. Weisburger, J.M. Ward, and
  J.H. Weisburger.  1973.  Induction of stomach cancer in rats
  and mice by halogenated aliphatic fumigants.  J. Natl. Cancer
  Inst.  51:1993-1997.

Potasnik, G., N. Ben-Aderet, R. Israeli, £t al.  1979.  Effect of
  1,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane on human testicular function.
  Israeli J. Med. Sci.   15:438-442.

Rosenkranz, H.S.  1975.  Genetic activity in 1,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane,
  a widely-used fumigant.  Bull. Environ. Contain. Toxicol.
  14:8-12.

Sandifer, S.H., R.I. Wilkins, C.B. Loadholt, L.G. Lane, and J.C. Eldridge,
  1979.  Spermatogenesis in agricultural workers exposed to
  dibromochloropropane (DBCP).  Bull. Environ. Contain. Toxicol.
  23:703-710.

Scharnweber, H.C.  1982.  The Dow experience.  Pp. 30-42 in C. Meyer,
  M.  Curry, and J. Lybarger, eds.  Proceedings of NIOSH Conference on
  Dibromochloropane, Cincinnati, Ohio, October 19-20, 1977.  National
  Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, Washington, D.C.

Torkelson, T.R., S.E. Sadek, V.K. Rowe, J.K. Kodama, H.H. Anderson,
  G.S. Loquvan, and C.H. Hine.  1961.  Toxicological investigations
  of  l,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
  3:545-559.

Whorton, M.D., R.M. Krauss, S. Marshall, and T.H. Milby.  1977.
  Chemical induced fertility among employees in a pesticide
  formulation facility.  Lancet 2:1259-1261.

Whorton, M.D., T.H. Milby, R.M. Krauss, and H.A. Stubbs.  1979.
  Testicular function in DBCP-exposed pesticide workers.  J. Occup.
  Med.  21:161-166.

Whorton, M.D., and T. H. Milby.  1980.  Recovery of testicular
  function among DBCP workers.  J. Occup. Med. 22:177-179.
                                 69

-------
                                 DISCUSSION




     DR. REHDER:  With experimental mutagenic substances, we know




that, in many cases, after exposure there can be recovery if some




spermatogonia are left, but you showed tubules without spermatogonia.




Have you any experience with these workers after the exposure has




ceased? Is there new spermatogenesis?  What do testicular histologies




look like in between those normal and those very excessive alterations?




Where does the damage start — in the spermatogonia — or is there




a spermatocytic arrest before?




     DR. WHORTON:  We did study men who had a range of exposures and




a range of sperm counts.  It appears that the primary spermatogonia




are the target cells for direct toxic effect.  Testes of lesser injury




had foci of spermatogenesis that looked normal, intermixed with foci




of large areas containing only Sertoli cells.  So, there did not




appear to be an interference with the spermatogenic process once that




process started.  The primary spermatogonia appeared to be the target




cell.




     As far as recovery goes, several men who have not had any DBCP




exposure for more than 10 years are still azoospermic.  Apparently,




the condition is permanent.  Probably most of the men, at least in




this group that I have been following who are azoospermic, are probably




going to remain azoospermic because of their long exposure.
                                70

-------
     Some individuals at Dow, in Arkansas, were azoospermic, but have




shown some evidence of recovery.  However, other men at the same




place have not recovered, at this point.




     Now, if you use animal or human radiation or chemotherapeutic




data as a guide, you may have to wait 3 to 6 years before deciding




that an azoospermic individual will remain so permanently.  There




definitely is a dose-response relationship; what it is — how much, I




don't know.




     PROF. DARDANONI:  Is there any suggestion of nonoccupational




exposure of general population to this compound?




     DR. WHORTON:  Yes, in California, nonoccupational exposure comes




from drinking water; the route of entry is ingestion.  Usual workplace




route of entry is either by inhalation or skin absorption.  How much




difference this type of exposure makes is not known.




     DBCP was a restricted chemical, used primarily in agriculture,




not in the home garden.




     DR. DEROSIER:  In what concentration does the compound appear in




drinking water?




     DR. WHORTON:  The highest I have seen has been about 5 to 10




ppb.  Mostly it has been around 1 to 2 ppb.




     DR. MILLER: Is there any evidence that the workers brought the




compound home on their clothing and affected the family?
                                71

-------
     DR.  WHORTON:   At the plant with which I am familiar, they had




special workclothes, took showers, and had to change clothes to come




home.  Such precautions do not occur elsewhere.




     DR.  MILLER:  On looking at the pathology in the testes, what




kind of testicular cancer might develop?  Can you predict the cell




type?




     DR.  WHORTON:   No, I cannot.  For testicular cancer, the annual




incidence rate is  something like three in 100,000.  Half of the




cancers are seminomas, and the other half belong to six or seven




different groups.   Cancer of the testes histologically is defined




according to the predominant cell type, because most of them tend to




be teratomas.




     DR.  NELSON:  Is there any evidence in animal studies, dominant




lethal, or multigenerational studies, of mammalian mutagenicity?




When conception can occur, is there any evidence that the father




transfers the compound to offspring?




     DR.  WHORTON:   At this time, I am not familiar with that research.




Incidentally, there was almost no research on this compound until




1977.




     DR.  SUSKIND:   First, would you comment on the recovery rate of




the oligospermic person?  Second, is it true that one case of testicular




cancer has been reported? Third, what evidence is there that that




cancer may have resulted from heavy exposure to DBCP?  Fourth, what




is the accuracy of the new film, "The Song of the Canary?"
                                72

-------
    DR. WHORTON:   For the most part,  oligospermic men recover within




the first year after exposure.  I  am  following some severely




oligospermic individuals who were  not exposed for a long period but




they may not recover.  Some oligospermic persons have had an




increase in fertility in the first year and a half after cessation




of exposure.




    One individual in Arkansas developed testicular cancer, an




embryonal cell carcinoma.  He had  worked with DBCP for 2 years and




with ethylene dibromide for about  8 years.  Apparently, he also had




had a history of testicular trauma as a youth.  So the cause of the




cancer is unknown.  As far as I know, that is the only case.




    The problem has been the lack  of  a large enough population to




study DBCP's possible other effects.   One lone factory population is




not large enough for study.  And the  National Institute for




Occupational Safety and Health is  still in the process of setting up




a  registry.  As to "The Song of the Canary," a completely,




scientifically accurate film puts  everybody to sleep.  Overall, I




think it is a fair film.




    DR. MOORE:  Are researchers also  studying applicators or




fieldworkers?




    DR. WHORTON:  OxyChem has conducted the only study on




formulators.  Shell, Denver; Shell, Alabama; and Dow, Arkansas were




done'on primary manufacturers.  The California study on applicators




was done by the Centers for Disease Control and the California




Department of Health.  The Environmental Protection Agency study was




done by investigators from the University of South Carolina, also on




applicators in the south.  The Israeli study was done on




manufacturers.
                              73

-------
    DR. MURPHY:   Can you  calculate a dosage level that affects




workers?




    DR. WHORTON:   We have attempted to relate dosage.  The problem




in the California study,  the  one  at OxyChem, is that the company has




no worker records, so,  we really  have had to rely on people's




memories for determining  how  long they worked.




    During the 1960s, DBCP was  put in fertilizer, and workers in




that period say exposure  levels were very high compared to what they




are now.




    DR. HOOPER:   Has anyone studied sperm morphology in these




workers?  Is there any  age distribution in these workers?  Are older




men, for instance, more susceptible to azoospermia?




    DR. WHORTON:   Only  in the fact that older men worked around the




chemical longer,  but we saw no  real age effect.




    As far as sperm abnormalities, there is one paper in the




literature by Kapp, who used  double Y bodies to look at the Arkansas




workers.  There was a statistically significant increase in double Y




bodies among individuals  who  had  been exposed to DBCP.
                              74

-------
            Increased Lead Absorption with Anemia and Slowed
            Nerve Conduction in Children Near a Lead Smelter

                            Philip J. Landrigan
     Studies to evaluate the prevalence, sources, and health consequences
of lead absorption were conducted among children living near a  primary
lead smelter.  Lead levels in air, soil, and dust were highest  at the
smelter and decreased with distance.  Nearly 100% of 1- to 9-year-old
children living within 1.6 km had lead levels in blood ^>40 y.g/dl,
indicating increased absorption, and 22% had levels 2.80 pg/dl.  The
prevalence of lead levels >40yg/dl decreased with distance; 72 km from
the smelter, the concentration was 1%.  Erythrocyte protoporphyrin levels
increased with lead levels in blood: 17% of children with lead  levels of
^80yg/dl were anemic.  There was no overt neurologic toxicity.  In 202
5- to 9-year-old children, a significant negative correlation was found
between blood lead levels and motor nerve conduction velocity (r = -0.38,
p <0.02).
     Lead smelters and refineries in the United States discharge more

than 900 metric tons of particulate lead into the air each year

(National Academy of Sciences, 1972).  Even though this is only a

tiny fraction of the 91,000 to 136,000 metric tons emitted annually

into the atmosphere, most of which comes from automobile emissions,

smelters are fixed sources of emission and thus serve as useful

models for studying human exposure to lead in the environment.

     In April 1974, an alert pediatrician in northern Idaho saw two

siblings, 2 and 3 years old, who complained of abdominal pain, otitis

media, and diarrhea.  The physician realized that the children lived

within 3 km of a large lead smelting plant, and he therefore took

x-rays of their knees.  The x-rays showed characteristic lead lines

in the distal femurs and proximal tibias.  The doctor then measured

lead levels in the blood of the children and found concentrations of


^Division of Surveillance, Hazard Evaluations and Field Studies, National
 Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, Cincinnati, Ohio.


                               75

-------
68 and 89 yg/dl.  At this point, he contacted public health authorities,




who launched a major epidemiologic investigation.




     The study showed that lead concentrations in the atmosphere near




the smelter had increased steadily through the early 1970's.  Mean




monthly lead emissions from 1955 to 1964 were 7.3 metric tons/month.




Then, from 1965 through 1973, they increased to 10 metric tons/month,




and, during 1974, rose abruptly to 32 metric tons/month following a




fire, which caused unrepaired damage to the plant's main filtration




facility.  The plant ran for a year, without filtration, discharging




at least 1,800 metric tons of finely particulate lead into the




atmosphere.




     Concentrations of lead in the air were highest immediately adjacent




to the smelter, and decreased with distance from the plant (Yankel




et al. ,  1977).  Contamination was virtually nonexistent 55 km away.




     For the epidemiologic study (Landrigan e_t^ al., 1976), the valley




surrounding the smelter was divided into a series of concentric




circles.  The first had a radius of 1.6 km; the second, a radius of




4 km.  Additional circles were drawn with increasing distances from




the plant.  Lead levels were measured in the blood of several hundred




children living within each circle.  Numerous environmental samples




(air, dust, soil, food, water, and paint) were also evaluated to




measure  children's exposure from these sources.




     A striking pattern was found in the lead levels in the children's




blood.  The closer children lived to the plant, the more lead in their




blood.  Within 1.6 km, 98% of almost 200 children had lead concentrations
                                76

-------
higher than 40 yg/dl.  In fact, 20% of the children had concentrations




higher than 80 yg/dl, the level the Centers for Disease Control  (1978)




consider to signal a medical emergency.  Those 30 children were,  for




the most part, referred for intravenous chelation therapy with edetic




acid (EDTA).




     At 4 km from the plant, 75% of the children had evidence of




increased lead absorption.  The lead concentration decreased to  30%




farther from the plant, then to 10% in more distant circles.  At  72




km from the smelter, in a rural district completely removed from




plant emissions, only 1% (one child) had evidence of increased lead




absorption.  Interestingly, that child's father was a painter, and




the child may have been exposed to the parent's paint rather than to




the smelter.




     Other analyses revealed that lead concentrations in children's




blood also correlated rather closely with the children's exposure to




lead in air; the correlation coefficient between lead in air and




blood was 0.72 in a multiple regression analysis.  There was also a




fairly close correlation coefficient (0.59) between lead levels  in




soil and blood (Yankel e£ al^. ,  1977).




     An examination of results  from epidemiologic studies in relation




to various demographic factors  showed a correlation between lead




concentrations in blood and socioeconomic indicators.  Children  of




higher socioeconomic status had lower lead concentrations in blood




than did children of lower socioeconomic status living in the area.




     The children of smelter workers, as a group, generally had  higher




blood concentrations of lead than did other children in the same
                                77

-------
geographic area.  This is another indication that workers carry




noxious substances home, thereby exposing their families to  secondary




contamination.




     After the epidemiologic studies, pathophysiologic surveys were




conducted to determine whether or not the increased absorption of




lead had produced any harmful effects in the exposed children.




Studies using hematocrit levels as an index of anemia showed that




children in the towns near the smelter were well nourished and that




anemia was not a common problem.  Only 2% of the 1,000 children




screened had hematocrit values below 33%.  However, there was a




striking correlation between the distribution of anemia in relation




to lead levels in blood.  Nearly 20% of the children with blood




levels greater than 80 yg/dl were anemic, and only 1% of the children




with lead levels below 80 yg/dl had evidence of anemia.




     There is a fairly strong correlation between erythrocyte




protoporphyrin (EP) concentrations and levels of lead in the blood




(Granick et_ al_. , 1972).  In Figure 1, the correlation coefficient




with blood lead on the horizontal axis and the EP logarithm on the




vertical is 0.79, which agrees with findings of other studies of




adults and children exposed to lead (Granick et al., 1972; Piomelli,




1980).  The EP elevation is, in all likelihood, a precursor of the




anemia observed in the children with the highest lead concentrations




in blood.




     Finally, peripheral nerve motor conduction velocity in relation




to lead exposure was studied.  The 5- to 9-year-old children with




lead levels greater than 40 y g of lead were compared to a similar
                               78

-------
                                I      I     I      I      I      I
             FEP  = 0.043 x  (blood  lead)  -1-0.45 (blood Iead)-2.l4
                  r= 0.79
                  n= 1056
              15
30    45    60   75
   BLOOD  LEAD
90    105   120
/100ml)
135   150
FIGURE 1.  Free erythrocyte protoporphyrin (FEP) versus blood lead levels in children 1 to 9
         years old in Shoshone County, Idaho, in 1974.

-------
group of children with lower concentrations of lead in blood.  Each




child first received a very careful neurologic examination: those




found to have obvious, preexisting neurologic lesions were excluded




from further study.  Some children, for example, had microcephaly;




others, anoxic birth injuries;  and one had been treated for a brain




tumor.




     In 202 apparently healthy children there was an interesting




correlation between the level of lead in blood and motor nerve




conduction velocity.  As the lead level increased, the conduction




velocity decreased.  The correlation coefficient there, in the




negative direction, was 0.39.  Making the same analysis with EP




as the independent variable provided essentially the same result




with the same strength of association.




     In summary, Increased absorption of lead, defined as a lead




concentration in blood of 40 yg/dl or higher, was highly prevalent




among children who lived near the Idaho smelter.  The finding that




98% of the children within 1.6 km of the smelter had increased lead




concentrations in blood is the highest prevalence that has been




recorded.  Finally, there were close correlations between blood and




environmental lead levels and between lead absorption and anemia, EP




elevation, and the decrease in nerve conduction velocity.
                                80

-------
                        REFERENCES
Center for Disease Control.  1978.  Preventing Lead Poisoning in
  Young Children.  Center for Disease Control, Atlanta.

Granick, S. , S. Sassa, and J. L. Granick.  1972.  Assays for
  porphyrins, delta aminolevulinic acid dehydratase, and
  prophyrinogen synthetase in microliter samples of whole blood:
  Applications to metabolic defects involving the heme pathway.
  Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 69:2381.

Landrigan, P. J. , E. L. Baker, R. G. Feldman, ejt a^.  1976.
  Increased lead absorption with anemia and slowed nerve conduction
  in children near a lead smelter.  J. Pediatr. 89:904-910.

National Academy of Sciences.  1972.  Lead:  Airborne Lead in
  Perspective.  National Academy of Sciences, Washington, D.C.
  330 pp.

Piomelli, S.  1980.  The effects of low-level lead exposure on
  heme metabolism.  Pp. 67-74 in H. Needleman, ed.  Low Level
  Lead Exposure:  The Clinical Implications of Current Research.
  Raven, New York.

Yankel, A. J., I. H. von Lindern, and S. D. Walter.  1977.
  The Silver Valley lead study:  The relationship between
  childhood blood lead levels and environmental exposure.
  J. Air Pollut. Control Assoc. 27:763-767.
                            81

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR. MILLER:  How do the health effects you observed compare




with the dogma that encephalopathy is the only effect of lead in




children, and that lesser effects are not seen?




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  That point of view prevailed during the 1940's




and perhaps into the 1950's.  However, as more sensitive hematologic




and diagnostic techniques have been developed, it has become evident




that there is a wide spectrum of damage induced by lead in children,




ranging from minimal slowing of nerve conduction velocity and minimal




learning deficits to encephalopathy (Needleman and Landrigan, 1981).




This continuum of toxicity relates to increasing exposure to lead.




     DR. MILLER:  Do you wish to comment about using children's




teeth to measure lead?




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  Studying teeth has turned out to be a very




exciting way to measure a child's exposure to lead.  Whereas the




lead level in blood reflects only very recent lead exposure, perhaps




only that during the previous 3 days or in the past week, and the EP




level reflects exposure over the past 2 or 3 months, the lead level




in a deciduous tooth presents a cumulative exposure record of 7 or




8 years' duration.  This technique enables us to correlate a child's




longitudinal neurologic and psychomotor development with past lead




exposure, perhaps even to exposure before birth.  The recent studies




of Needleman et al. in Boston showed some very good correlations




between children's lead levels in teeth and the occurrence in those
                                82

-------
children of various subtle learning disabilities and psychomotor




problems (Needleman e± al., 1979).




     DR. MILLER:  Can you comment on the famous Glasgow lead study




based on blood specimens collected for PKU (phenylketonurla) screening?




The samples were filed away for years, then retrieved and analyzed




for lead to show the blood concentrations of mentally retarded




children as compared with those of normal children at birth (Seattle




et al., 1975).




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  The retarded children showed higher blood lead




levels than did the normal children.  The presumed source of their




exposure was the very heavily contaminated acidic water of Glasgow,




which was stored in lead cisterns above the children's houses.




     DR. GOLDBERG:  Were there any followup studies on the children




in Idaho to look at the long-term effects of their lead exposure?




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  No followup studies have been conducted in




Idaho.  However, followup study of children with lead exposure




near a smelter in El Paso, Tex., showed that the level of lead




in children's blood decreased considerably over a period of 5 years




(Landrigan et^ al., 1975; Morse et al. , 1979).




     PROF. DARDANONI:  Since the Idaho smelter lies in a valley,




the prevailing wind may diffuse the lead in one direction.  Is




there any possibility of determining whether "hot spots" — lead




concentrations in the soil — exist and correlating these findings




to different patterns of human exposure?
                                83

-------
     DR. LANDRIGAN:  Yes.  We probably did not do that as thoroughly




as we would like.  The smelter could not be located in a more




unfavorable spot.  The valley floor is approximately 1,000 meters




above the sea and the mountains on either side rise to nearly 2,000




meters, so the smelter sits in the base of a very narrow "V."




Furthermore, the valley runs from west to east; thus, the prevailing




wind from the Pacific Ocean carries the lead predominantly to the




east.  As we looked at lead concentrations in the environment and




children, we could clearly tell that the pattern of excess contamination




extended much farther to the east of the smelter than to the west.




     SPEAKER (UNIDENTIFIED):  Have you estimated the heavy metal exposures




of populations living within several kilometers of the 40 or so lead




and copper smelters in the United States.




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  After we studies lead absorption near the plants




in El Paso, Texas (Landrigan e£ aJ_. , 1975), and Kellogg, Idaho




(Landrigan et al., 1976), we conducted a nationwide survey of heavy




metal absorption  in children living near 21 other ore smelters in the




United  States (Baker _e£ al., 1977).  We measured concentrations of




lead, cadmium, arsenic, and copper in children living with a 3.2 km




radius  of each smelter.  We also took samples of their blood and urine.




     We found that the Kellogg smelter was the most heavily contaminated




with lead.  The El Paso smelter was second worst.  In terms of lead




absorption, no other smelters, except for one in Herculaneum, Missouri,




caused  even a slight problem.  We found a problem of arsenic absorption




around  copper smelters in Tacoma, Washington (Milham and Strong,  1974),




and Anacona, Montana.  Cadmium absorption was a problem in children




living  around a  zinc smelter in Bartlesville, Oklahoma.





                                84

-------
                   REFERENCES FOR DISCUSSION
Baker, E. L., C. G. Hayes, P. J. Landrigan, J. L. Handke, R. T.
  Leger, W. J. Housworth, and J. M. Harrington.  1977.  A nation-
  wide survey of heavy metal absorption of children living near
  primary copper, lead, and zinc smelters.  Amer. J. Epidemiol.
  106:261-273.

Beattie, A. D., M. R. Moore, A. Goldberg, M. J. W. Finlayson,
  J. R. Graham, E. M. Mackie, J. C. Main, D. A. McLaren, R. W.
  Murdoch, and G. T. Stewart.  1975.  Role of low level lead
  exposure in the aetiology of mental retardation.  Lancet 1:7907-7910.

Landrigan, P. J., S. H. Gehlbach, B. F. Rosenblum, J. M. Shoults,
  R. M. Candelaria, W. F. Barthel, J. A. Liddle, A. L. Smrek,
  N. W. Staehling, and J. F. Sanders.  1975.  Epidemic lead
  absorption near an ore smelter:  The role of particulate lead.
  N. Engl. J. Med. 292:123.

Landrigan, P. J. , E. L. Baker, R. G. Feldman et_ al_.  1976.
  Increased lead absorption with anemia and slowed nerve conduction
  in children near a lead smelter.  J. Pediatr. 89:904-910.

Milham, S., and T. Strong.  1974.  Human arsenic exposure in
  relation to a copper smelter.  Environ. Res. 7:176-182.

Morse, D. L., P. J. Landrigan, B. F. Rosenblum, J. S. Hubert, and
  J. Housworth.  1979.  El Paso revisited:  Epidemiologic follow-up
  of an environmental lead problem.  J. Amer. Assoc. 242:739-741.

Needleman, H. L., and P- J. Landrigan.  1981.  The health effects
  of low level exposure to lead.  Am. Rev. Public Health 2:277-298.

Needeleman, H. L., C. G. Gunnoe, A. Leviton, R. R. Reed, H. Peresie,
  C. Maher, and P. Barrett.  1979.  Deficits in psychologic and
  classroom performance of children with elevated dentine lead
  levels.  N. Engl. Md. 300:584-695.
                             85

-------
                          Methyl Mercury (Japan)

                            Robert W. Miller1
     A severe, sometimes fatal, neurologic epidemic occurred in the
early 1950's around Minamata Bay in Kyushu, Japan.  Humans, fish, birds,
and cats were affected, but the cause was not determined for 5 years,
when it was traced to industrial contamination of the bay with methyl
mercury. Congenital Minamata disease (cerebral palsy) was recognized
even later.   A smaller, but similar epidemic occurred a few years later
in Niigata,  Japan.  Methyl mercury poisoning from food has come mainly
from using the chemical as a fungicide for grain meant to be planted
and not eaten.  The later effects of methyl mercury exposure after
areawide contamination have not yet been well described.  M. Harada of
Kumamoto University found a unique way to identify previous methyl
mercury exposure by chemical analysis of dried umbilical cords kept for
decades by Japanese families.  He was able to identify high levels of
methyl mercury, not only at the time of the epidemic known in the 1950's,
but also of one in the late 1930's, which had been unexplained.  This
experience illustrates the importance of preserving specimens now for
future studies of human diseases thought to be environmentally induced.
     Mercury, dumped by a plastics factory into Minamata Bay, Japan,

in the 1950's, was converted into organic mercury that was ingested by

fish, thus entering the food chain.  Animals, both domestic and wild,

were affected by the mercury contamination, as were the residents of

the area.  A privately printed book, Minamata Disease, written in English

(Study Group of Minamata Disease, 1968), said that because of neurologic

disability, fish swam upside down, birds could not fly, and cats went

mad.  The fishermen sold the best of their catch; they and their families

ate the worst.  Thus, their own families were particularly affected by

the contaminated fish.
 Clinical Epidemiology Branch, National Cancer Institute, Bethesda, Md.
                               86

-------
     The severe neurological effects were Immediately recognizable in




children and adults, but the transplacental effects were not described




until 7 years after the epidemic (Matsumoto e* al., 1965).  Harada (1976)




included a 1962 photograph (probably a composite) of 13 children with severe




cerebral palsy, attributed to their intrauterine exposure to methyl mercury.




Twenty-three cases were described in the first comprehensive reports; the




expected number was 1 or 2.  The most recent publication (Harada, 1978)




reports 40 cases.




     Japanese families, by custom, save dried umbilical stumps, and Harada




was able to obtain these from a family with six children born between 1953




and 1966, the time in which the bay was contaminated with methyl mercury.




He also obtained dried umbilical stumps from a family with six children




born between 1927 and 1939.  Unexpectedly, he found a higher methyl mercury




content in the cords of two children in this family born during the late




1930's.  Apparently, an earlier epidemic had occurred, which Nishigaki and




Harada  (1975) related to the production of vinyl plastics at the same factory




that was implicated in the 1950's outbreak.  People living near the factory




recalled an unexplained outbreak of psychiatric illness at the time.  The




factory did not produce plastic during the war, but resumed production




afterward, at which time the Minamata disease epidemic occurred.




     Minamata disease occurred not only in Japan, but also in Guatemala;




Alamogordo, N. Mex.; and Iraq, among other places.  In these instances, methyl




mercury was used as a fungicide on grain meant to be planted, but instead




was fed to pigs or used for baking.  In Iraq, some 6,000 people (including




six transplacental cases) were reported to be poisoned (Bakir et al. , 1973).
                                   87

-------
Thus, methyl mercury traceable to water, grain, fish, and animals has been




implicated in neurologic disorders observed in adults and newborns.




     What we have seen here is a neurologic disorder traceable to contami-




nation of water,  grain, fish,  and animals.  It produces a transplacental




effect.  We have  learned that  preserved specimens of human tissue are




uniquely available in Japan, but could be obtained in this country or




elsewhere.  This  experience raises the question of whether to save such




specimens as teeth, a spot of  dried blood, or part of the placenta as a




means for retracing our past for environmental contamination.
                                 88

-------
                                REFERENCES
Bakir, F., S.F. Damluji, L. Amin-Zakl, M. Murtadha, A. Khalidi, N.Y. Al-Rawi,
  S. Tikriti, H.I. Dhahir, T.W. Clarkson, J.C. Smith, and R.A.
  Doherty. 1973.  Methyl mercury poisoning in Iraq. Science 181:230-
  241.

Harada, M. 1976. Intrauterine poisoning: Clinical and epidemiological
  studies and significance of the problem. Bull. Inst. Constitutional
  Med. (Suppl.), Kumamoto University 25:1-60.

Harada, M. 1978. Congenital Minamata disease: Intrauterine methyl
  mercury poisoning. Teratology 18:285-288.

Matsumoto, H., G. Koya, and T. Takeuchi. 1965. Fetal Minamata disease:
  A neuropathological study of two cases of intrauterine intoxication
  by a methyl mercury compound.  J. Neuropath. Exp. Neurol. 24:563-
  574.

Nishigaki, S., and M. Harada. 1975. Methyl mercury and selenium in
  umbilical cord of inhabitants of the Minamata area. Nature 258:324-
  325.

Study Group of Minamata Disease. 1968. P. 338 in Minamata Disease.
  Kumamoto University, Japan.
                                  89

-------
                            Chlorinated Hydrocarbons

                                 David Axelrod1


     Love Canal is a 6.5-hectare landfill located in the southeast  corner
of the city of Niagara Falls, N.Y.   The Canal takes its name from  a water-
way that developer William T. Love began to dig there at the end of the  last
century.  From 1933 to 1953, the Hooker Chemical Company used the Canal  to
dispose of wastes from its Niagara Falls manufacturing complex.  After Hooker
sold the landfill in 1950 to the local board of education, an elementary
school was built and the surrounding area developed into a neighborhood  of
working class, one-family homes.  In the 1970's it was suspected that pesti-
cide residues had leached from the landfill into the nearby Niagara River
and thence into Lake Ontario.  State and Federal environmental agencies  took
air and soil samples at the landfill in 1976-77.  On the basis of their
findings and homeowner complaints about chemical odors and illnesses, the
State Health Department investigated and declared a public health emergency
in 1978.   The Governor decided that 239 families should be permanently
relocated away from the landfill site.  Hooker has acknowledged depositing
almost 20,000 metric tons of chemical wastes in the Canal from 1942 to 1952.
More than 200 organic chemical compounds have been identified in soil, sedi-
ment, and sludge samples taken from the landfill.  Many of these compounds
are toxic to humans.  Epidemiologic and environmental testing continues  in a
widening circle around the landfill.


     The disposal of hazardous industrial wastes is a problem of immense

complexity with both immediate and long-term health implications for society.

One prime example of the problem exists at the Love Canal landfill  in Niagara

Falls, N.Y.   (Figure 1).

     When I first visited the site in 1978, it was barren and foreboding.

Only a single scraggly tree stood on the site.  The ground underneath was

gummy, and chemical ooze clung to my shoes.  The sickening stench of chemicals

and oddly colored pools of water were everywhere.  When I poked a stick  into

the soil, a viscous, oily fluid came to the surface.  Pools of water stood

on the playing fields of the elementary school, which bordered the  landfill.

Near the site's northern edge, mounds of dry, white powder dotted the  surface.
 LNew York State Department of Health, Albany, N.Y.
                                    90

-------
         LOVE CANAL
                   SITE
FIGURE 1.  The Love Canal site in Niagara Falls, N.Y.
                            91

-------
     Someone said this was pure lindane.  Fresh motorbike tracks




crisscrossed the area and I had visions of toxic dust clouds rising




as cyclists raced.   Most people know Niagara Falls as a honeymoon




resort city of great natural beauty.  The landfill is a far cry from




the scenic beauty that appears on postcards.




     The principal  business of the city is the manufacture of chemicals




and allied products.  Niagara County, in which Niagara Falls lies,




harbors an estimated 100 chemical dump sites.  According to a survey




made by the State Department of Commerce, nine major chemical companies,




employing 5,200 people, are located in Niagara County.




     The largest of the enterprises, with some 2,000 employees, is the




Hooker Chemical Company, which used Love Canal.  Love Canal is a 6.5




hectare site in the midst of a residential neighborhood in the southeast




sector of Niagara Falls.  The site was originally excavated at the




end of the 19th century as part of a proposed navigable waterway to




link the upper and  lower sections of the Niagara River.  The river




flows into Lake Ontario, the easternmost of the Great Lakes.




     Beginning about 1930, Hooker Chemical Company used the abandoned




canal site for disposal of chemical wastes, including chlorinated




hydrocarbons, processed sludge, and fly ash.  The company's records




indicate that during a 10-year period ending in 1952, it deposited




almost 20,000 metric tons of chemical wastes in the Love Canal area.




Whether the canal flowed to the Niagara River is not known.  A 1938




aerial view of the area shows no obvious link with the river, although




there is a scar in the earth.  The  landfill was closed in 1953 and




Hooker sold the property to the city board of education.  Soon thereafter
                                 92

-------
residential development of the surrounding area began, and continued




until 1974.  In the mid-19501s, a public elementary school was built




on land adjacent to the site.




     By 1966, the entire landfill had been covered over, and homes




were built along the canal.  In 1978, 99 houses abutted directly on




the waterway, and the first two rings of housing developments around




them contained about 230 houses.  Approximately, 280 more homes lay




beyond these.




     The hazard posed by the Love Canal landfill to the residents was




noticed by the State Department of Health in 1978.   The U.S. Environ-




mental Protection Agency (EPA) and the State Department of Environmental




Conservation, had been concerned about potential contamination of the




Niagara River and, ultimately, of Lake Ontario.  During the course of




their investigation, the agencies made a number of soil analyses from




properties near the landfill.  Afterwards, the Department of Environ-




mental Conservation asked the health department for additional laboratory




analyses to determine whether chemicals in the landfill had reached




the Niagara River and perhaps accounted for the presence of pesticides




in a Lake Ontario fishery.




     At that point it was very clear to the Department of Health that




the key question was not whether Lake Ontario was contaminated, but




whether or not there was a public health problem from the landfill.




When the department realized that there was, in fact, a considerable




hazard, an order was issued to fence the site and to cover over




exposed chemical deposits as a temporary measure until additional
                                93

-------
studies could be conducted.  Infrared photographs showed areas of




"coolness," which meant chemical spoliation, and a complete lack of




vegetation, even up to the school playground itself.  The pesticide




lindane, one of the chemicals present, had surfaced and then crumbled




off onto the playground and into the street.  Water seeped into some




of the homes in this area, and also onto the land surface.




     Children played on the landfill site and used it as a shortcut




to school, even though their shoes, according to anecdote, later




fell apart.  One youngster reported that the children also used to




build treehouses at the site (while the trees were still there),




carrying lumber from adjacent areas in the community.




     In the spring of 1978, following a period of heavier than normal




rain- and snowfalls in the Niagara area, there were many complaints




about chemical odors from Love Canal.  People living there had, in




fact, complained of odors previously, but the odors became much more




severe that spring.




     EPA studies had identified some 26 chemicals in the area.




Subsequently, Department of Health studies showed that about 200




chemicals had been deposited in the landfill.  Among these compounds




were benzene, toluene, benzoic acid, isomers of dioxin, lindane,




trichlorethylene, dibromoethane, benzaldehydes--in effect, most of




the chlorinated benzenes and toluene present around a chemical




manufacturing plant.




     The department is continuing environmental sampling at the site




to determine if the levels and types of chemical exposure can be




correlated to epidemiologic findings.  At present, the department
                                94

-------
has taken some 3,000 soil samples, from both sides of the canal, for




analysis for a variety of different chemicals.  The objectives of




the environmental and toxicologic studies have been fourfold: (1) to




identify the chemical agent or agents responsible for adverse health




effects reported by Love Canal residents; (2) to ascertain, if possible,




the route of entry of such agents into the human body; (3) to determine




the extent and means of chemical migration outward from the landfill




proper; and (4) to evaluate the efficacy of the remedial construction




taken at the landfill.




     From early 1978 and well into 1979, the health department dispatched




teams of epidemiologic investigators to the site to determine the




extent of adverse health effects.  In addition, a nationwide, toll-free




telephone hotline was established and publicized through major news




media to contact persons who had moved away from the area.  About




700 former residents have been reached through this hotline.  Within




a  few weeks in mid-1978, the department had also taken blood samples




from some 2,800 people who resided, or had previously resided, in the




Love Canal area.




     The teams administered a 29-page questionnaire to all residents




within a 4-block area of the landfill to obtain detailed information




on present and past health status, as well as on social, occupational,




and residential histories.  The questionnaire covered more than 150




physical complaints or symptoms, ranging from excessive weight loss




to headaches and dryness of skin.  The Department of Health thus




collected a massive amount of health and morbidity data about the




people in the area.
                                95

-------
     Initially, the department selected four health indicators as




measures of toxic exposure:  miscarriages, birth defects, low birth




weight, and liver dysfunction.  Adverse pregnancy outcome was selected




because the prepartum period is generally considered to be especially




susceptible to chemical insult; liver function was studied because




many of the chemical compounds identified are known to have hepatic




toxicity.




     Complete blood counts were performed on 4,386 samples taken from




an ultimate study population of 3,919 Love Canal residents.  These




samples were analyzed for 26 different hematologic and enzymatic




parameters.




     The department also made an effort to discover the hydrogeology




of the area surrounding the landfill.  It determined that several




"swales" or ditches may have been present in the area.  Aerial maps




indicate that if water migrated through these ditches over time, the




migration pattern apparently has since been greatly disturbed by




construction, by the development of storm sewers, and by a variety




of other factors.  By 1966, aerial overflights indicated only one




remaining swale.




     Throughout the past 2 years, the department has been trying to




discern the normality or abnormality of the epidemiologic evidence.




Constantly, data on canal residents have had to be compared with




information on population groups that are jarringly inconsistent




socially, educationally, economically, and vocationally.




     This lack of a control population is the single most important




lesson learned from Love Canal.  What is desperately needed is a
                                96

-------
reservoir of scientific information concerning the risks of long-term,




low-dose exposure to man-made chemicals.  Causal relationships must




be established with precision in the face of such confounding health




influences as tobacco, occupational exposure, and even genetic factors,




It is not inconceivable that significant ill health effects from




exposure to the chemicals at Love Canal may not manifest themselves




for a generation or longer.




     Today, Love Canal has a clay cap, and drainage ditches have been




placed to carry the canal's liquids to a facility where they are




treated and discharged into the Niagara River.




     In summary, much more information is needed to evaluate the




toxicity of low-level exposure to chemicals over long periods of




time.  Furthermore, control populations must be established.  Finally,




an adequate method is needed to enable a comparison of the kinds of




experiences identified at the canal with those in other parts of the




country.
                                 97

-------
                             DISCUSSION







     DR. MILLER:  About how many chemicals are really involved at




Love Canal?




     DR. AXELROD:  Hundreds, literally hundreds.  A whole variety of




chlorinated benzenes, toluenes, phenols, and trichlorophenol in




large concentrations suggested that dioxin was also present.  It was




eventually identified, leaching out from the canal through  storm




sewers and into the stream-bed in the vicinity.




     DR. MILLER:  Is chemical dumping limited to Niagara Falls?




     DR. AXELROD:  No.  The Love Canal situation has led to an aware-




ness of a large number of hazardous waste sites throughout the United




States.  The problem of chemical dumps is a major one for the Nation,




and the potential danger needs to be examined further.




     SPEAKER (UNIDENTIFIED):  How many dumps are there in the United




States?




     DR. AXELROD:  New York State has about 550.  A recent EPA report




stated that there were thousands.




     SPEAKER (UNIDENTIFIED):  At Love Canal, was there an odor of organic




solvents on wet or rainy days prior to the capping?




     DR. AXELROD:  On the occasions I visited, there was clearly an




odor.  The question is whether or not the odor at the site is signifi-




cantly different from that which exists in adjacent areas.  The




residents are attuned to the odor and may be able to make that kind




of distinction; I could not.  Only when I was walking in the area




and putting my  feet directly into the oozing chemicals could I clearly




detect an odor  emanating directly from the surface.
                                 98

-------
     DR. LESTER:  What comparison group have you been able to find to




evaluate some of the health problems?




     DR. AXELROD:  Generally, the comparison group has come from  the




area north of Colvin, north of Love Canal.




     DR. LESTER:  Thus far, how much do you know about chemical migration




from the canal area?




     DR. AXELROD:  We are in the process of analyzing some 3,000  soil




samples for evidence of chemical migration.  Each sample has to be




analyzed for the presence of individual chemicals.




     DR. SPENCER:  Have you looked for or identified any specific




neurologic effects in the population?




     DR. AXELROD:  We have not examined the population for specific




neurologic defects, but the original questionnaire did include a




number  of items relating to certain identifiable neurologic diseases.




     DR. MILLER:  Would any purpose be served by studying urine samples




to see  if they were positive in the Ames test?




     DR. AXELROD:  We discussed doing Ames tests, but they didn't seem




to be the most efficacious method of determining the kinds of exposures.




We will continue to look at urine sampling as a way to determine  other




mechanisms for adverse health effects.




     DR. MILLER:  Couldn't there be an aggregate effect from the  chemicals




that might not be determined by identifying Individual chemicals?




     DR. AXELROD:  We have discussed this possibility with various




individuals involved with the Ames test, and there are conflicting




points  of view.
                                99

-------
     Cohort Study of Michigan Residents Exposed to Polybrominated
           Biphenyls;  Epidemiologic and Immunologic Findings


                           Philip J. Landrigan*
     Polybrominated biphenyls (PBB's) were dispersed widely in
Michigan by a 1973 accident in which PBB's were introduced into
cattle feed.  Thousands of people were exposed principally from
ingestion of contaminated dairy food products.  To determine whether
PBB exposure has or will cause acute or chronic illness, a prospective
cohort study of 4,545 persons has been undertaken.  Three exposure
groups were analyzed:  all persons living on PBB-quarantined farms;
persons who had received food directly from such farms; and workers
(and their families) engaged in PBB manufacture.  Enrollment rates
were 95.6%, 95.1%, and 78.0% for each group.  Another 725 persons
with low-level PBB exposure were also enrolled.  All persons were
queried about 17 symptons and conditions possibly related to PBB
exposure.  Venous blood was drawn from 3,639 persons and analyzed
for PBB by gas chromatography.  Mean serum PBB levels were 26.9 ppb
in quarantined farm families, 17.1 ppb in recipients, 43.0 ppb in
workers, and 3.4 ppb in the low exposure groups.  No associations
were found between serum PBB levels and symptom-prevalence rates.
To evaluate peripheral lymphocyte function, T and B cell quantitation
and in vitro responses to three nonspecific mitogens were studied in
the 34 persons with the highest PBB levels (mean, 787 ppb), and in
56 with low values (mean, 2.8 ppb).  No statistically significant
differences were noted in lymphocyte number or function.
     In a polybrominated biphenyl (PBB) molecule, there are two

6-carbon rings connected by a carbon-carbon bond:
                                              X
Bromine is substituted on the rings at any one or more of the 10

positions, thus allowing for an enormous number of possible isomers.
 Division of Surveillance Hazard Evaluations and Field Studies,
 National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, Cincinnati,
 Ohio.

                            100

-------
In the PBB that was the culprit in Michigan, about  80%  of  the


material was hexabromobiphenyl, but  other  brominated  biphenyls,


carrying anywhere from one to seven  or eight Bromine  atoms per


molecule, were also detected in the  commercial mixture  (Matthews


et al., 1977).


     In the summer of 1973, a small  chemical company  in St. Louis,
                                                ®

Mich, produced two commercial mixes.  Nutrimaster contained magnesium
                                                                      ®

oxide and was used to stimulate lactation  in dairy  cattle.  Firemaster


was used as a flame retardant, principally in the plastics  industry.


On one occasion, the company ran  out  of Nutrimaster bags and packaged


several hundred pounds of Firemaster into  Nutrimaster bags.  The


company claims to have written the word Firemaster  across  the top of


the bags, but the written label appeared precisely  where a farmer


would rip the bag to pour it into cattle feed.


     It is estimated that probably several  hundred  pounds  of


polybrominated biphenyl were introduced into cattle feed in Michigan


that summer.  The chemical spread rapidly  through the distribution


chain and affected thousands and  thousands of cattle, which were


contaminated and had to be quarantined and destroyed.   Other cattle


died.  The PBB caused devastating illness.  Sick cows and  calves


became emaciated and had trouble  walking.   A variety  of dermatologic


disorders appeared, including a bizarre overgrowth  of the  hoof, which


may be the closest manifestation  cattle have to chloracne  (Jackson


and Halbert, 1974).
                                 101

-------
     Many thousands of people were also exposed to PBB by several




routes.  Workers in the chemical factory that produced the material




were exposed directly, probably both by inhalation and inadvertently




by ingestion of particulate material.  People who lived on contaminated




farms were also heavily exposed.  The farmers very likely handled feed




directly, and the entire farm family ate and drank contaminated meat




and milk.  Finally, the consumers, the people who bought contaminated




dairy products, were also exposed.




     To evaluate PBB exposure and health effects in the State of




Michigan, the Centers for Disease Control (CDC), in collaboration




with the Michigan Department of Public Health,  the National




Institute for Environmental Health Sciences, the National Cancer




Institute, the Food and Drug Administration, and the Environmental




Protection Agency (EPA), mounted an enormous cohort evaluation of




some 4,000 Michigan residents beginning in 1976 (Landrigan et al.,




1979).  Basically, four categories of Michigan residents were




enrolled in the study.  First, there were the farm families who




had been contaminated.  Of 2,200 people contacted, 95% agreed to




participate in the study.  Second, a number of  people were farm




product recipients.  These people lived next door to or down the




road from a contaminated farm.  They received their milk or meat




directly from a contaminated farm, and there was no dilution of the




contaminated product through normal commercial channels.
                               102

-------
     Third, there was a small group of workers at the chemical plant.




The participation of this group and their families was not quite so




good.  Finally, there was a small group of persons who had participated




in a pilot study conducted the previous year by the Michigan Department




of Public Health (Humphrey and Hayner, 1975).  There were also approxi-




mately 600 people, who essentially had no documented exposure to PBB,




but who were particularly concerned and wanted to be included in the




study.




     Everybody enrolled was visited between 1976 and 1977 by trained




field investigators, who asked in detail about 17 symptoms that might




conceivably be related to PBB exposure (Kuratsune et_ al_. , 1972).




The list of symptoms included those reported by the subjects and a




few related to effects observed in cattle.  Fatigue and pains in the




joints were the two most prevalent symptoms.




     The distribution of serum concentrations of PBB in the various




groups was an interesting finding.  The range of concentration was




very broad in almost every group, yet the medians were very low.




Hence, it is evident that there is a log normal distribution of PBB




in the serum of these population subgroups.




     The highest PBB concentrations in serum were observed in the




chemical workers and their families.  In fact, looking at just the




workers apart from their families, the serum level was even higher.




Nonetheless, the family members also had levels much increased above




those found in the general population, suggesting a pattern of secondary




contamination as workers transport the substance from the workplace




home to their families.
                                103

-------
     After the workers,  the next highest serum PBB levels were found




in persons living on contaminated farms.  Next to this group were




the consumers, the recipients of contaminated products.  The volunteer




participants had almost  uniformly low levels.




     The study related the serum PBB concentrations to the prevalence




of symptoms in the 3,300 persons for whom complete data sets were




obtained.  The cohort was divided into seven groups,  depending on




the range of serum PBB concentrations; for example, no concentration,




1 ppb, 2 to 3 ppb, and so on.  Of the persons who had no PBB concen-




tration, 46% reported fatigue;  of those with 1 ppb, 40% had fatigue,




and of those with more than 1 ppb, 27% had fatigue.  This finding is




essentially an inverse dose-response relationship.  A more or less




similar pattern was observed for each of the other symptoms.




     There are some rather striking differences among groups.  For




example, the chemical workers had a much lower symptom-prevalence




rate than did farmworkers.  Prevalence rates within each study group




were looked at separately, but the same pattern remained; that is,




the highest prevalence of symptoms was observed in the persons with




the lowest serum PBB levels.




     Thus, there is unequivocal evidence of statewide PBB contamina-




tion.  That finding is corroborated by the results of other studies




(Brilliant _et_ _al. , 1978; Selikoff and Anderson, 1979).  The evidence




of the exposure was observed first in chemical workers, then in




farmers, then in consumers, as the contamination spread broadly




through the food chain.   However, nothing was observed to correlate
                                104

-------
the dose-response relationship to serum PBB levels or to the occurrence




of symptoms.  There are probably people in Michigan who have symptoms




caused by PBB exposure, but those symptoms may never become evident




through the epidemiologic technique because the real organic symptoms




are masked by nonorganlc symptoms.




         Analyses of PBB in serum samples taken from several hundred




people in 1974 were compared with results from second samples taken




in 1977.  There was virtually no change in the serum PBB concentrations




during that 3-year period.  The compound is extremely stable in the




body.  It is very fat soluble and highly concentrated in fat.  A




person heavily contaminated with PBB carries a substantial portion




of the ingested dose for a lifetime.




     In this study, there were also 221 simultaneous paired specimens




of blood and adipose tissue.  The concentration gradient from adipose




tissue to blood was 360 to 1.  Dr. Irving Selikoff and his colleagues




at Mt. Sinai have also looked at paired adipose and serum tissues of




several hundred people.  They, too reported an adipose-to-serum PBB




gradient of about 350 or 360 to 1 (Anderson et_ al_. , 1978).  The




two sets of data are thus in close agreement and confirm the hypothesis




that PBB is highly partitioned in fat.




     PBB is also concentrated in the fat portion of breast milk.  A survey by




the Michigan Department of Public Health showed that 96% of breast milk samples




obtained in Michigan's lower peninsula were contaminated with PBB.  Analyses of




breast milk samples from women in the upper peninsula showed that 43% were




contaminated, providing evidence of the geographic transfer of the substance




(Brilliant et al., 1978).
                                105

-------
     In summary,  although no definitive evidence of acute or subacute




disease has come  to light so far in the Michigan population as the




result of PBB exposure,  considerable concern remains about long-term,




possible delayed  consequences.   Dr. Renate Kimbrough, a toxicologist




at the Centers for Disease Control, has developed evidence indicating




that PBB causes adenocarcinoma  of the liver in rats (Kimbrough et




al. , 1978).  Because Michigan residents will continue to suffer




internal biological exposure to PBB for the next several decades,




they may have a greater  risk of developing cancer.  The health agencies




that established  the Michigan study cohort plan to follow it for the




next several decades.
                                106

-------
                          REFERENCES
Anderson, H. A., R. Lilis, I. J. Selikoff, K. D. Rosenman, J. A.
  Valclukas, and S. Freedman.  1978.  Unanticipated prevalence of
  symptoms among dairy farmers in Michigan and Wisconsin.  Environ.
  Health Perspect. 23:217-226.

Brilliant, L. B., G. Van Amburg, J. Isbister, H. Humphrey,
  K. Wilcox, J. Eyster, A. W. Bloomer, and H. Price.  1978.
  Breast milk monitoring to measure Michigan's contamination
  with polybrominated biphenyls.  Lancet 2:643-646.

Humphrey, H. E. B., and N. S. Hayner.  1975.  Polybrominated
  biphenyls:  An agricultural incident and its consequences,
  an epidemiological investigation of human exposure.  Presented
  at the Ninth Annual Conference on Trace Substances in Environ-
  mental Health, Columbia, Mo., June 1975.

Jackson, T. F., and F. L. Halbert.  1974.  A toxic syndrome
  associated with  the feeding of polybrominated biphenyl-
  contaminated protein concentrate to dairy cattle.
  J. Am. Vet. Med. Assoc. 165:427-439.

Kimbrough, R. D., V. W. Burse, and J. A. Liddle.  1978.  Persistent
  liver lesions in rats after a single oral dose of polybrominated
  biphenyls (Fire Master FF-1) and concomitant PBB tissue levels.
  Environ. Health  Perspect. 23:265-273.

Kuratsune, M., T. Yoshimura, J. Matsuzaka, and A. Yamaguchi.  1972.
  Epidemiologic study on Yusho, a poisoning caused by ingestion of
  rice oil contaminated with a commercial brand of polychlorinated
  biphenyls.  Environ. Health Perspect. Experimental Issue No. 1,
  April 1972:119-128.

Landrigan, P- J., D. R. Wilcox, Jr., J. Silva, Jr., H. E. B.
  Humphrey, C. Kauffman, and C. W. Heath, Jr.  1979.  Cohort
  study of Michigan residents exposed to polybrominated biphenyls:
  Epidemiologic and immunologic findings.  Ann. NY Acad. Sci.
  320:284-294.

Matthews, H. B., S. Kato, N. M. Morales, and D. B. Tuey.  1977-
  Distribution and excretion of 2,4,5,2',4',5',-hexabromobiphenyl,
  the major component of Firemaster BP-6.  J. Toxlcol. Environ.
  Health 3:599-605.

Selikoff, I. J., and H. A. Anderson.  1979.  A survey of the
  general population of Michigan for health effects of PBB exposure.
  Contract Final Report.  Michigan Department of Public Health,
  Lansing, Mich.
                             107

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR.  MILLER:   One of the novel aspects of this experience was




using breast milk to analyze the body burden of a chemical that is




deposited in fat  and not easily removed from it.




     DR.  LANDRIGAN:   Yes,  a very strong case can be made for using




human breast milk as a device for screening a population's exposure




to fat-soluble compounds,  whether they are halogenated organics, such




as PBB's  or polychlorinated biphenyls (Landrigan, 1980), or fat-soluble




pesticides (Savage,  1977).  Milk is obviously an easy tissue to obtain.




It does not require  venipuncture, and it is easily transported.  Also,




because milk fat  contains  highly concentrated fat-soluble compounds,




relatively simple analyses will often suffice for observing trends in




population exposure.




     DR.  MILLER:   Are PBB's metabolic activators?




     DR.  LANDRIGAN:   Yes,  very much so.  They activate microsomal




enzymes in the liver (Matthews et al. , 1978).




     DR.  MILLER:   Would that change a patient's blood level of a




chemotherapeutic  agent for cancer or of some other drug?




     DR.  LANDRIGAN:   Barbiturate metabolism might, for example, be




altered.




     DR.  NELSON:   Can you  say anything about the immunologic studies




done in relationship to the PBB studies by the Mt. Sinai group?  Are




there special problems in  maintaining surveillance of identified




exposed groups for 30 to 35 years?
                                 108

-------
     DR. LANDRIGAN:  Two immunologic  studies have  been  conducted  in




Michigan on persons exposed to PBB's.  The  first was made  by  Bekesi




et^ a!L. (1978) from Mt. Sinai Hospital in New York, who  examined immune




functions in Michigan Residents and compared them with  those  from people




in Wisconsin with no exposure to PBB.  The  data are curious.  Every one




of the Michigan residents  showed some form, although not the  same form,




of lymphocytic malfunction.  In contrast, virtually none of the Wisconsin




residents showed any lymphocytic malfunction.  Among the Michigan




residents, there was no evidence of a dose-response relationship  to




serum PBB concentration.   Many instances of dysfunction occurred  in




persons with virtually nondetectable  serum  PBB concentrations.




     The Centers for Disease Control undertook a second study with




the University of Michigan and examined 36  persons with very  high




exposure to PBB (Silva et^  al_. , 1979).  Their mean  serum PBB concentration




was 787 ppb, a concentration much higher than that in the  group studied




by Bekesi et al. (1978).   CDC also examined a control group of 57




persons with mean serum PBB concentrations  of 2.8  ppb.  No differences




between groups in leukocyte count, in the number of T cells or B  cells,




or in the in vitro responses of lymphocytes to any of three exogenous




mitogens were recorded.




     DR. MILLER:  As to continuing surveillance of exposed groups,




there are three keys to success.  One, know who was exposed;  two,




know the body burden or the dose; and three, know  an easy, almost




effortless way to follow people inexpensively.
                                 109

-------
     Our National Death Index, which has recently been established




by the National Center for Health Statistics, will enable easy  followup




of any person listed on an exposure registry.  When a death is  reported,




we can determine the cause from the death certificate.  We will




still need to take a census following an acute environmental episode




to determine who was exposed, the dose involved, and the followup




system needed.




     DR. NELSON:  How were PBB's finally identified in the feed?




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  It is a long and complex tale best told in the




book Bitter Harvest by Fred Halbert, a chemical engineer turned




farmer in Michigan (Halbert and Halbert, 1978).  He lost a prize




herd of some 3,000 cattle to PBB.  The discovery that PBB was the




offending agent was due probably more to his efforts than to anything




else.




     In the beginning, Halbert went to many different laboratories




around the country with feed samples.  The feed was analyzed by




conventional gas chromatographic techniques, and the results were




uniformly negative.  Fortunately, he persisted and finally went to




the U.S. Department of Agriculture field station in Ames, Iowa.




Laboratory workers there injected an extract of feed onto the gas




chromatograph and left it running over a long lunch break.  PBB,




which has an unusually long retention time because of its high




molecular weight, finally settled during this longer period.  When




the workers returned, they found a late peak, subsequently identified




by mass spectrescopy as PBB.




     DR. HUNT:  Could you elaborate on the maternal cord-blood




relationships?






                                110

-------
     DR. LANDRIGAN:  We looked at the PBB concentrations In the




paired maternal and cord blood of 58 maternal-infant pairs.  In




general, there was a slight concentration gradient favoring the




mother, and the average ratio of maternal-to-cord PBB concentration




was 7:1.  We also had some 32 maternal blood-breast milk pairs, and




the ratio of PBB in whole milk to serum was 122:1.




     Thus, it is clear that PBB does cross the placenta almost




unimpeded.  Furthermore, it is concentrated in milk fat and therefore




is a continuing hazard to the nursing infant.




     DR. HUNT:  In terms of quality assurance of analyses of serum




and adipose tissue, have you examined the effect of freezing on the




stability of the chlorinated hydrocarbons in body tissues over a




period of time?  This question relates, of course, to whether you can




go back to other samples that have been frozen for a long time.




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  To maintain quality control, an enormous effort




has been conducted by the laboratories of the Michigan Department of




Public Health and the CDC.  Approximately 40% of the total laboratory




work in this project has been quality control, not only because PBB




is a terribly difficult chemical to analyze, but also because there




is a great desire to put these analyses on as close to an absolute




standard as possible.  The objective is that results obtained 20 years




hence will be directly comparable with those obtained today.  A freeze-




thaw experiment showed no degradation in PBB concentration.




     SPEAKER (UNIDENTIFIED): When you discussed the negative dose-




response correlation between the prevalence of symptoms and the body
                                111

-------
burdens of PBB, they were all based on symptoms such as fatigue and




joint pain.  Were any hard signs used to attempt to generate a dose-




response curve?




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  We did not do physical exams during this study.




We were trying to interview, within 1 year, some 4,000 persons widely




scattered across the state, and we did not have the personnel to




conduct the exams.  However, if a person reported seeing a physician




during the preceding 2 or 3 years—for any condition—we got




permission to contact the physician and collect the medical records




on every such visit.




     DR. GUZELIAN:  People commonly use serum as a way of analyzing




exposure, and changes of exposure, in relation to symptoms.  Serum




may be an inadequate indicator, so I am not surprised that you did




not find a dose-response relationship between symptoms frequency and




PBB concentration in serum given the incredibly disproportionate




distribution of PBB between fat and blood.  It is possible in field




studies to obtain samples of adipose tissue by using the Garrottson




technique, which involves subcutaneous needle aspiration of adipose




tissue without anesthesia.




     DR. LANDRIGAN:  We decided not to use wide-scale fat biopsy




because we wanted to have a cohort to look at 30 years from now.




We felt fat biopsies might deter people from continuing to participate.




     Surprisingly we found a very high correlation coefficient with




very little scatter between the PBB concentrations in serum and adipose




tissue.  It was 0.960.  That finding seems to vindicate the use of PBB




concentrations in serum as an indicator and gives us assurance that we




need not do 4,000 fat biopsies.
                                 112

-------
                   REFERENCES FOR DISCUSSION
Bekesi, J. G., J. F. Holland, H. A. Anderson, A. S. Fischbein,
  W. Rom, M. S. Wolff, and I. J. Selikoff.  1978.  Lymphocyte
  function of Michigan dairy farmers exposed to polybrominated
  biphenyls.  Science 199:1207-1209.

Halbert, F., and S. Halbert.  1978.  Bitter Harvest:  The
  Investigation of the PBB Contamination — A Personal Story.
  William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand Rapids, Mich.

Landrigan, P. J.  1980.  General population exposure to
  environmental concentrations of halogenated biphenyls.
  Chapter 9A, pp. 267-286 in R. D. Kimbrough, ed. Halogenated
  Biphenyls, Terphenyls, Naphthalenes, Dibenzodioxins, and Related
  Products.  Elsevier, Amsterdam.

Matthews, H., G. Fries, A. Gardner, L. Garthoff, J. Goldstein,
  Y. Ku, and J. Moore.  1978.  Metabolism and biochemical toxicity
  of PCBs and PBBs.  Environ. Health Perspect. 24:147-155.

Savage, E. P.  1977-  National study to determine levels of
  chlorinated hydrocarbon insecticides in human milk, 1975-1976,
  and  supplementary report to the National Milk Study, 1975-1976.
  National Technical Information Services, Accession No. PB284393/As,
  Springfield, Va.

Silva, J., C. A. Kauffman, D. G. Simon, P. J. Landrigan, H. E. B.
  Humphrey,  C. W. Heath, Jr., K. R. Wilcox, Jr., G. Van Amburg, R. A.
  Kaslow, A. Ringel, and K. Hoff.   1979.  Lymphocyte function in
  humans exposed to polybrominated  biphenyls.  J. Reticuloendothelial
  Soc. 26:341-347.
                             113

-------
          Case Studies:   The Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission

                            Gilbert W. Beebe1
     Investigation of the acute effects of the atomic bombs dropped
on Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945 led to a continuing study of their
late effects by the National Academy of Sciences.  Under its Committee
on Atomic Casualties, the Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission (ABCC) was
created to conduct the field investigations in Japan.  Although the
initial search for genetic effects was well conceived and effectively
carried out, the search for somatic effects, initially characterized
by ad hoc surveys aimed at particular effects, enjoyed only temporary
success.  Investigator interest waned, subject participation declined,
and serious suggestions were made for closing the operation.  The
venture was rescued by a reconceptualization of the task along epidemi-
ologic lines.   Systematic, multiphasic screening strategies then
began to bear fruit in the 1960's as one form of cancer after another
was shown to be occurring in excess among heavily exposed survivors
and, eventually, to be dose-dependent in quantifiable fashion.  The
history of the ABCC contains important lessons for those who may
plan long-term studies of the health effects of large-scale disasters.

     In September 1945, American medical teams joined Japanese already

at work in Hiroshima and Nagasaki investigating the acute effects of

the disasters (Oughterson and Warren, 1956).  On their return to the

United States, they proposed a continuing investigation of late effects,

and President Truman was persuaded to ask the National Academy of

Sciences, as a nonmilitary, nongovernmental organization, to assume

responsibility for directing a study of the late effects of the

ionizing radiation released by the bombs.

     The Academy formed the Advisory Committee on Atomic Casualties

(CAC) and a field organization in Japan, the Atomic Bomb Casualty
 Clinical Epidemiology Branch,  National Cancer Institute,
 Bethesda, Md.
                                114

-------
Commission (ABCC).  It is noteworthy that there was no epidemiologist




among the members of the CAC.  In the early years, the ABCC emphasized




the building of an organization along conventional, multidepartmental




lines and attacked specific hypotheses concerning the nature  of  the




late effects.  Investigators were invited to survey survivors for




particular end results, but there was no overall research strategy




other than the search for particular effects.  This worked well  for




the study of genetic effects, which was well conceived and effectively




carried out, but proved to be only temporarily successful with respect




to somatic effects.  There were some very important findings  in  the




early period (1947-1955)—leukemia (Folley e£ al., 1952), cataracts




(Cogan et al., 1949), and, after in utero exposure, small heads




(Plummer, 1952) and mental retardation (Plummer, 1952)—and an




ABCC Radiation Census in Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1949 paved the




way for a nationwide census of atomic-bomb survivors in 1950  at  the




time of the official Japanese National Census, a census that was to




provide a sound sampling base for the program in later years.




     By 1952 or 1953, despite the initial accomplishments, the effort




was losing momentum and suggestions were made that it be terminated.




One consideration was the rapidly mounting cost, which the sponsoring




federal agency, the Atomic Energy Commission (AEC), found increasingly




burdensome.  There also was a marked decline in participation in the




clinical examination programs on the part of the Japanese subjects.




Once the early effects had been detected, systematic clinical surveys,
                                115

-------
in which the greatest investment was being made, yielded essentially




negative results.   The genetic study, although massive in  scale,




also produced essentially negative results (Neel and Schull,  1956).




What had happened, we now know, was that the immediate effects, and




leukemia, which has a short minimum latent period, were rather




easily and quickly detected, but the solid tumors, which were to




become the major findings in later years, were not yet in  evidence




because of their longer latent periods (Beebe et^ al^. , 1978).




     The situation became critical in 1955, and Dr. R. Keith Cannan,




as Chairman of the Division of Medical Sciences, National  Research




Council, appointed an ad hoc committee, the so-called "Francis




Committee", under the chairmanship of Thomas Francis, Jr., the




virologist and epidemiologist.  The other members of this  committee were




statisticians: Seymour Jablon, of the Academy staff, and Felix Moore,




then at the National Heart Institute.  Dr. Cannan asked that this




group visit the operation in Japan and recommend action that might




be taken in order to fulfill the original mission of ABCC.  The




Francis Committee prepared a most remarkable document that drew upon




the considerable strengths and experiences of the past program, made




recommendations for eliminating essential weaknesses, suggested




specific methodologic innovations, and visualized an integrated




strategy for the conduct of a continuing program (Francis  et_ al. ,




1959).  It provided a conceptual overview within which a variety of




research approaches were integrated in a "Unified Study Program."




A considerable emphasis was placed on systematic screening of fixed
                                116

-------
cohorts in different ways and on continuity of effort within




permanent research designs.




     The committee discovered that much of the work started during




the early years remained unfinished.  New members of the staff had




arrived, started new projects, and completed their fixed tours of




duty before their work had been completed.  There was a morgue of




unfinished projects, tabulations, and manuscripts.  To ensure




continuity of effort and program in the face of short-term staff




assignments was a major objective of the Francis recommendations.




     Fortunately, Japan has a nearly unique family registration




system that provides for the posting of vital events on a family




register in the "home" city.  This record makes it possible to




trace people for mortality on the basis of their permanent family




"home", even if they reside elsewhere.  The Francis Committee




recommended that this system be used to trace mortality for fixed




cohorts defined on the basis of exposure to the bombs.  Major




samples include survivors' children conceived after the bombs,




those exposed postnatally, and those exposed In utero.  All are




critically important groups in the program today (Beebe and Usagawa,




1968).




     Almost concurrently with the work of the Francis Committee




plans were begun to develop a physical dosimetry program recommended




by the AEC.  ABCC technicians obtained shielding histories from




atomic-bomb survivors.  An Oak Ridge National Laboratory group then




created dose-distance curves and arranged for experimental work at the
                                 117

-------
Nevada Test Site in order to develop transmission or attenuation




factors associated with environmental shielding (Auxier,  1975).




Recently, this group has provided the basis for adjusting essentially




external doses to tissue doses for critical organs (Kerr, 1979).




These are individual doses with separate components for gamma and




neutron radiation.




     Initially, the research goal was mainly to identify affects.




Now, in contrast, the main emphasis is placed on the measurement




of effects in relation to dose, host factors, and other environmental




factors.  This interest is not merely descriptive; it extends to




mechanisms as well (Beebe, 1981).




     Since 1955 there have, of course, been changes in the Unified




Study Program, changes that have been to some extent responsive to




technological change and to advances in radiation biology.  Although




the Francis Committee proposal for an "epidemiologic detection network,"




a block-based morbidity reporting system, was abandoned at the outset,




all other features were retained:  a clinical detection program in




which survivors were seen in outpatient clinics, a postmortem detection




program, a laboratory detection program, and a death certificate




study.  These components were unified through common samples or sub-




samples.  Additions to the program include cancer registries, newly




designed genetic  studies, and, of the utmost importance, a physical




dosimetry program.  In 1975 an ambitious biochemical genetics study




was launched (Neel et_ al. , 1980).  This study extended earlier




genetic studies of pregnancy termination and birth defects (Neel and
                                 118

-------
Schull, 1956), mortality patterns of the FI generation  (Neel et al.,




1974), and chromosomal aberrations in the F, generation that might




be indicative of hereditary changes (Awa, 1975).




     The atomic-bomb victims themselves have been very  cooperative,




despite the policy of ABCC not to provide direct medical care




except in a few, now-closed diagnostic beds in Hiroshima.  There




have been no attitude surveys or other social surveys that might




give the American investigators a good reading on the feelings of




the Japanese victims of the bombings, but the often unfriendly tone




of the local Japanese press contrasts sharply with the  continued




cooperation of the subjects themselves.  There is at least one fairly




substantial observation:  Dr. Robert Lifton (1967), the Yale




psychiatrist, suggested that even those who experienced very low




doses of ionizing radiation are quite fearful of the future,




especially from the standpoint of cancer.  This fear exists despite




two facts:  (1)  it has never been possible to demonstrate excess




cancer at the low doses experienced by the great majority of the




survivors, and (2)  the best current estimate is that,  from 1950 to




1974, the 285,000 survivors enumerated at the time of the 1950 census




may have suffered about 415 deaths as the late effects  of exposure




to ionizing radiation, an increment of about 1 in 690 survivors, or




0.6 percent of the naturally occurring deaths among them in this




period (Beebe et_ al., 1978).  The lack of a program to  inform the




survivors of their real risks has seemed to me most unfortunate.
                                 119

-------
     Another notable fact has been an almost unrelenting hostility




on the part of the local press.  Allegations that have been made




repeatedly include:   the survivors are merely guinea pigs; the




aggressors should not be entrusted with the studies; secret data are




sent to the United States for use in its own defense; and deaths of




atomic-bomb survivors are mainly "A-bomb deaths", attributable to




radiation.  Although much of the research directly benefited the




survivors by providing a diagnostic and referral service, an aggressive




program to procure permission to autopsy survivors living in the




community during the 1960's, although quite successful and apparently




acceptable at first, led eventually to very negative reactions in




the press and, in the end, in the community as well.




     One should bear in mind that the U.S. staff of the ABCC was




for many years under the U.S. Embassy and enjoyed some of the




perquisites of diplomatic status.  In 1974, when discussions were




under way to replace ABCC with the present organization, the




Radiation Effects Research Foundation, it became clear that diplomatic




privilege was symbolic of foreign control and that the local Japanese,




both physicians and community leaders, were anxious to have Japanese




control.  The Government of Japan either did not want this or did




not want to insist on it, and the final agreement called for equality




of both funding and top-level management control.  The local people




also wanted a medical care emphasis that had been lacking throughout




the program.




     What lessons concerning research strategy can be drawn from
                                120

-------
the ABCC experience?  First, such work must be directed by a compre-




hensive research strategy devised early.  This is not to say that




there should be no response to new developments in science, but,




rather, that without a firm navigational plan it is very easy for




an effort of this kind to wander off course.  We saw that ABCC




was threatened with closure early in its history.  Had it stopped




operation in 1955, we would never have learned about the solid tumor




effects that became evident only in the 1960's, the first being




thyroid cancer in 1962.  A research strategy also needs to be




enlivened by imagination about techniques that may only later




become available, laboratory techniques that might require stored




samples of blood or tissue, for example.  (These observations and




those described below are discussed in greater detail in Beebe, 1979.)




     The ABCC experience clearly indicates the tremendous importance




of registering the exposed population early, before it scatters




widely and becomes infiltrated by people who are looking for com-




pensation or other benefits.  In the enumeration process, appropriate




identifiers for long-term follow-up must be obtained.




     A third point is that the parameters of exposure should be




ascertained in fine detail, with emphasis on objective physical measure-




ments and on determinations applicable to the individual if at all




possible.  This just has to be done early.  At ABCC it was possible




to obtain exposure histories long after the bombings because the




bombing was what Lifton has called a supernatural experience, one




that was burned indelibly in the minds of the victims.  Even 10 to




15 years after the bombings, it was possible for a technician with
                                 121

-------
a prestrike map to sit down with a survivor and get a pretty accurate


indication of where that person was, what he was doing, and what his


shielding situation was.  But such recall must be highly unusual.


     The need for fixed cohorts is also very important, not only to


avoid retrospective bias but also to permit absolute risk estimates


to be made.  And if mortality can serve as the end point in a long-


term study, much of the cost of a long-term follow-up study can be
                    (

saved.  I think at ABCC we continued a strong clinical emphasis long


after it was most cost-effective.


     Staffing patterns are needed that ensure not only competence,


but also continuity.  ABCC was fortunate in having one director


for 15 years, and also benefited from arrangements with key U.S.


institutions to assume some responsibility for staffing the major


research departments.


     An overall prescription for follow-up studies of the long-term


effects of disasters would include:  (1)  Devise an adequate overall


strategy early.  (2)  Register the population of interest as soon as


possible, taking care to include all key identifiers on which follow-up


may depend.  (3)  Determine the parameters of exposure in detail, with


emphasis on objective physical measurements.  (4)  Use a cohort approach


and plan statistically powerful comparisons to identify and measure


effects, either in dose-specific fashion or in exposed vs. unexposed


contrasts.  (5)  Evaluate carefully the potential yield and cost-


effectiveness of alternative end points, especially mortality vs.
                             122

-------
morbidity and physical defects.  (6)  Plan staffing patterns to




provide not only excellent leadership and scientific performance,




but also continuity.  (7)  In an operation of long duration, endeavor




to develop deep local roots.
                                 123

-------
                          REFERENCES
Auxier, J. A.   1975.  Physical dose estimates for A-bomb survivors—
  Studies at Oak Ridge, U.S.A.  J. Radiat. Res. (Tokyo) (Suppl)
  16:1-11.

Awa, A. A.  1975.  Chromosome aberrations in somatic cells
  (in atomic bomb survivors).  J. Radiat. Res. (Tokyo) (Suppl)
  16:122-131.

Beebe, G. W.  1979.  Reflections on the work of the Atomic Bomb
  Casualty Commission in Japan.  Epidemiol. Rev. 1:184-210.

Beebe, G. W.  1981.  Overall Risks of Cancer in A-Bomb Survivors
  and Patients Irradiated for Ankylosing Spondylitis.  In
  H. Burchenal aoi H. F. Oettgen, eds.  Cancer, Achievements,
  Challenges,  and Prospects for the 1980's.  Grune & Stratton, Inc.,
  New York.

Beebe, G. W.,  and M. Usagawa.  1968.  The Major ABCC Samples.
  Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission TR 12-68, Hiroshima.

Beebe, G. W.,  H. Kato, and C. E. Land.  1978.  Life span study
  report 8:  Mortality experience of atomic bomb survivors,
  1950-74.  Hiroshima.  Radiat. Res. 75:138-201.

Cogan, D. G.,  S. F. Martin, and S. J. Kimura.  1949.  Atomic
  bomb cataracts.  Science 110:654-655.

Folley, D. G., W. Borges, and T. Yamawaki.  1952.   Incidence
  of leukemia in survivors of the atomic bomb in Hiroshima and
  Nagasaki, Japan.  Am. J. Med. 13:311-321.

 Francis, T. Jr., S. Jablon, and F. E. Moore.  1959.  Report
   of Ad Hoc Committee for Appraisal of ABCC Program, 1955.
   Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission TR 33-59, Hiroshima.

 Kerr, G. D.  1979.  Organ dose estimates for the Japanese atomic-
   bomb survivors.  Health Physics 37:487-508.

 Lifton, R. J.  1967.  Death in Life:  Survivors of Hiroshima.
   Simon and Schuster, New York.

 Neel, J. V.,  and W. J. Schull.  1956.  The Effect of Exposure
   to the Atomic Bombs on Pregnancy Termination in Hiroshima and
   Nagasaki.  National Academy of Sciences, Washington, D.C.
                             124

-------
     Neel,  J.  V.,  H.  Kato,  and W.  J.  Schull.   1974.   Mortality in
       children of atomic bomb survivors and  controls.   Genetics
       76:311-326.

     Neel,  J.  V.,  C.  Satoh, H. B.  Hamilton,  M. Otake, K. Goriki,
       T. Kageoka, M. Fujita,  S.  Neriishi,  and J.  A.  Asakawa.   1980.
       A search for mutations  affecting protein structure in children
       of atomic-bomb survivors:   A preliminary report.   Proc. Natl.
       Acad.  Sci.  USA 77:4221-4225.

     Oughterson, A. W.,  and S. Warren.   1956.   Medical  Effects of
       the  Atomic  Bomb in Japan.   McGraw-Hill, New York.

     Plummer,  G.  1952.   Anomalies occurring  in children exposed
       in utero to the atomic  bomb in Hiroshima.   Pediatrics 10:687-693.
                              DISCUSSION


     PROF.  DARDANONI:   Is there a common registration of  patients

in Japanese hospitals?  If so, it would be rather easy (and inexpensive)

to monitor morbidity.

     DR. BEEBE:  I know of no way to do this in Japan. There are

insurance programs in Japan which, under other circumstances, might

suit the need for morbidity data.  As a substitute,  we developed

tumor registries and tissue registries, which are essentially tumor

registries with histologic slides.
                                125

-------
                   Reproductive  Injury:   Love  Canal

                            David Axelrodl
     The most likely source of human exposure to the chemicals
deposited in the Love Canal landfill is through leaching of the
compounds in soil, leading to high concentrations of chlorotoluene
and chlorobenzene in the ambient air of nearby homes.  Because fetuses
are especially vulnerable to chemical insult, congenital defects,
spontaneous abortions, and below-normal birth weight were selected as
indicators of toxic human exposure.  Adverse pregnancy outcomes were
compared among matching groups in Canada, a neighborhood near but not
contiguous to the landfill, and four sectors of the Love Canal area,
two of them abutting the landfill.  Findings suggest that an increased
number of spontaneous abortions and/or low birth weights may have
occurred in certain sections of the canal area.  However, the results
with respect to congenital defects were not statistically significant.
The relationship of adverse pregnancy outcomes to evidence of chemical
exposure has not been established.
     The original geologic surveys of Love Canal are important to

understanding the possible modes of human exposure and the ultimate

effects of the chemicals on human reproduction.  Soil strata at the

canal site generally consisted of a thin mantle of silts and fine

sands on top of low-permeability clay.  The clay strata apparently

acted as a barrier to water movement of chemicals below the surface.

Rain and groundwater, accumulated either from natural or human

activity, probably carried the chemical waste to layers of soil that

had higher permeability, thereby facilitating the lateral migration

of the pollutants.
     York State Department of Health, Albany, N.Y.
                                 126

-------
     The chemicals thus leached into the top soil layers and into




the basements of nearby homes, resulting in human exposure to the




contaminants.  From the basements and top soil strata, the chemicals




probably volatilized, producing high air concentrations of various




agents, such as chlorinated organic compounds with low molecular




weight.




     Initial air samples, taken by the Environmental Protection Agency




from the basements of 14 houses adjacent to the canal, showed the




presence of 26 organic compounds.  These samples showed clear evidence




of chlorotoluene in the basement air of 33 houses (of 99 sampled)




abutting the canal.  Only four houses (of 256 sampled) in the outer




areas of the landfill site showed trace evidence of contamination




with chlorotoluene.  There was similar evidence of the presence of




chlorobenzene.  Neither of these chemicals is commonly found in




household products.  Benzene, toluene, chloroform, and many other




compounds were identified in a large number of homes, but the presence




of these chemicals did not necessarily correlate with the presence of




chlorotoluene or chlorobenzene.




     Other migration mechanisms may also have been in effect.




Chemicals may have traveled along surface paths, such as along the




lowlands that were present before housing was built peripheral to the




landfill.  The topography of the region is generally flat, except for




three creeks north of the canal.  These creeks contain water throughout




the year.  Shallow depressions (swales) traversed the area; some
                                 127

-------
transected the canal itself before the housing was built.  The  location




of these swales was determined from aerial photographs, which were




independently interpreted by personnel at Cornell University's  School




of Civil and Environmental Engineering.  The university researchers




had no prior knowledge of the swale hypothesis.   The depressions




could have served as drainage ways and even have produced ponds in




some sections during times of high water.  Additional verification of




these historically "wet" areas was obtained by interviewing residents




and reviewing their photographs and motion pictures.




     Building construction has since modified the contour and extent




of the swales.  Housing built between 1951 and 1956 eliminated  the




major one, which had intersected the canal and carried surface  water




to peripheral areas.  One 1966 aerial photograph shows only one small




swale, northeast of the canal.  At the time of this study, no visible,




above-ground evidence remained of these natural swales.




     Filling in the swales eliminated the potential chemical transport




by actual surface flow, but not by migration.  Permeable fill used in




the swales may still have carried leachate from the canal.  Furthermore,




chemically contaminated soil may have been used to fill in low-level




areas during development.  For instance, major portions of the  pond




sections were filled during 1958.  Minutes of a school board meeting




in the 1950's record the transport of earth from the 99th Street




schoolyard to the 93rd Street school property, beyond the area  under




study.  Aerial  photographs show that by May 1958, the vast majority




of the historical depressions were leveled.  A map of this area is




shown in Figure 1 of my paper entitled "Chlorinated Hydrocarbons,"




which appears earlier in this volume.
                                128

-------
     Yet another migration mechanism was recently uncovered.




Construction at 99th Street at the edge of the canal unearthed three




pipes (10.0 cm in diameter) approximately 1 meter below the ground




and extending laterally toward a former pond on the periphery of the




study area.  Farmers apparently had used these pipes to draw water




from the canal before the chemical wastes were placed there.




     Collectively, this information yields a relatively unambiguous




picture of the original land surface, as modified by construction.




And the hypothetical patterns of chemical migration along swales,




through pipes, in earth transported elsewhere as fill could result




in "preferential" contamination of the wet areas.  Thus, for this




study, housing was divided into two groups:  all houses (116) built




on wet (or water) areas (other than those adjacent to the canal




itself), and those houses (268) built on historically "dry" (nonwater)




areas.  Soil samples were taken at every home to verify the former




locations of ponds and swales and to determine the extent of chemical




contamination of the soil.  The samples were then divided into two




groups — undisturbed soil and disturbed soil, the latter samples




containing at least some fill dirt.  Houses with at least 1 meter of




fill and houses adjacent to these were labeled "fill" houses.  A high




coefficient of agreement was found between fill houses and water




houses.  Comparison of a map of fill houses to a map of water houses




substantiated the positive correlation, but other, more general modes




of exposure and possible conduits of chemical migration were also




considered.  Residents of the area might have been exposed to toxic
                                129

-------
vapors emanating from the canal and transported by air or to contami-




nation via the public water supply, in existence since 1930.




     The study of the temporal pattern of housing development, the




topography of the canal area, and the initial chemical evaluations




suggested that many houses directly adjacent to the canal were




contaminated.  Pollution of the more peripheral areas would most




likely have occurred through some general mechanism affecting broad




areas or by a more selective route, such as the historic water area.




Each street was examined separately in all statistical analyses




because the temporal factors might be important and the nouses on




99th Street were considerably older than those on 97th Street.  Also,




studying the area street by street might reveal a gradient effect as




distances from the canal increased, which would support the hypothesis




of some general mechanism of contamination.  Historic water areas,




where chemicals might have migrated from the canal or been brought in




with contaminated fill, might show more evidence of contamination




than the nonwater areas, which also generally had newer houses.




     Specific biologic events—congenital defects, spontaneous




abortions, and low birth-weight infants—were enumerated as possible




end points of exposure, although the correlation of their incidence




in humans to chemical exposure is not well established.  However,




these indicators have a shorter induction period than do most adult




chronic diseases, and the prepartum period is generally accepted to




be especially susceptible to chemical insult.  It is agreed that
                                 130

-------
many chemicals are hazardous to the conceptus of lower animals,




depending on dosage, route of administration, and stage  of gestation




at exposure.  Three end points were examined because  of  the wide




variety of chemicals involved and their differing toxic  manifestations.




The monitoring of spontaneous abortion and  the identification  of




environmental teratogens are important because the number and  variety




of congenital anomalies during gestation  is far greater  than can  be




detected from an analysis of full-term births.




     Each of these end points has certain limitations.   The frequency




of spontaneous abortions, especially  of those occurring  very early in




pregnancy,  is exceedingly difficult to measure.  Some congenital




malformations, especially cardiac abnormalities and mental defects,




are difficult to diagnose during the  immediate postpartum period.




Birth weight alone may not be a  sufficiently sensitive or specific




indicator of toxic effect.




     Five epidemiologic hypotheses were advanced concerning possible




distribution of spontaneous  abortions, congenital defects, and low




birth weights in specific sections of the study area. First,  an




increased incidence  of some  or all of the indicators  might be




demonstrated only among pregnant females  residing in  houses on 97th




and 99th Streets, the two streets where backyards extend to the dump




site and where the  likelihood of chemical contamination  was greatest.




Second, an  excess might also be  observed  in more peripheral areas.




Examination of each  indicator by location might point to a gradient




effect as the distance from  the  canal increased.  Third, the  entire




study area, including 97th and 99th Streets, might have  an  increased
                                 131

-------
rate of all or some of the biologic indicators, suggesting a general




mechanism of exposure, e.g., air, water.  Fourth, increased incidence




might be observed in the historic water areas of the neighborhood,




and a lesser frequency in historic nonwater areas.  Finally; the




incidence rates might be related to temporal factors and to the




nature and concentration of the chemicals to which pregnant females




were exposed.  For example, 99th Street might be characterized by an




increased incidence of the most severe indicator, spontaneous abortion,




and streets farther from the landfill might have an increased incidence




of low birth weight infants.




     Initially, expected numbers of spontaneous abortions were obtained




from a report by Warburton and Fraser (1964).  They studied a relatively




large sample of the spontaneous abortion incidence in more than 6,000




Canadian pregnancies, tabulated both by birth order and maternal age




at conception.  However, possible differences between demography,




economics, and other characteristics of this population and those of




the Love Canal group dictated the need for additional control groups.




Thus, a similar distribution table was constructed for residents of




houses north of Colvin Avenue.  This latter area, directly north of




the canal, was selected because it has a large population residing in




single-family houses near the canal.  Most important, residents were




concerned that chemicals might have migrated into their area.  More




than 98 percent of the adult residents from this area, as well as




from the Love Canal site, participated in the investigation.




     The validity of this comparison group is also limited.  A greater




proportion of the Colvin Avenue residents have college educations
                                132

-------
than do those in the entire study area, although this factor was




controlled for in the statistical analysis.  In addition, the area north




of Colvin Avenue may also have been subject to chemical contamination.




Were this so, it might lessen the extent to which the rate of abnormal




reproductive events among Love Canal women appeared to deviate from




the expected.




     Finally, a maternal age parity table was constructed based on




the spontaneous abortion experience of females residing in nonwater




areas.  This internal comparison group was used to evaluate further




the hypothesis that an increased number of reproductive indicators




might be present in historic water sections.  But, again, the




possibility of prior chemical contamination could not be excluded.




     The same survey instrument was used throughout the investigation,




with questions relating to medical, therapeutic, social, occupational,




and pregnancy histories answered by all adult residents in a door-to-




door survey.  The same field teams were used in all areas studied.




Investigators had no prior knowledge of the specific hypotheses under




evaluation or of the areas selected as comparison groups.  During the




field work, supervisors, with at least 4 years of experience, reviewed




completed questionnaires to assure standardized data collection.  Two




other supervisors and members of the statistical unit subsequently




reviewed all questionnaires for completeness and possible inconsistencies.




     A number of measures were followed to check validity of responses.




The interview procedure had a built-in recall mechanism, and certain




questions were asked repetitively in the questionnaire.  Statistical




analyses of the low birth weight indicator were performed separately
                                 133

-------
on Interview data and birth certificates obtained from the Office of




Vital Records, and the results were compared.  An effort was made to




confirm all spontaneous abortions through vital records, physician




interviews, and medical records.  Questionnaires were keypunched in a




key-to-disc unit with verification.  Programs were checked by hand




calculation to guarantee accurate implementation of computational




algorithms.  Statistical routines of sufficient complexity to defy




hand computation were run against test data for verification.




     Indicators were included only for those females who resided in




the study area as of June 1978, and who lived there during the entire




period of pregnancy.  Spontaneous abortions were considered, confirmed,




and included in analyses if they were verified by personal physicians




or hospital records or if there was evidence of pregnancy with a




subsequent history compatible with this outcome.  Women who were ever




pregnant at their present address in the study area were categorized




according to their age at delivery and parity for each pregnancy.




     For each of the areas studied, the number of miscarriages observed




among the pregnancies was determined.  The number of miscarriages expected




among these women was calculated by applying the percentage of miscarriages




for each parity combination of  the other control groups to the observed




number of pregnancies in each cell.




     The expected numbers for all study areas were derived from the




Warburton and Fraser report and from the controls in the Colvin area.




The nonwater area was used as a control for the water area.  The




Mantel-Haensel chi square was used to test the differences between




the observed and expected numbers of miscarriages.

-------
     Findings showed that, of the residents on the streets directly




adjacent to the canal, only those on 99th Street may have had an




excess of spontaneous abortions.  The number of births in the water




area was 80; in the nonwater area, 149.  There was a much higher than




expected incidence of untoward pregnancy outcomes in the wet households:




11 among 80.




     With respect to low birth weights (defined as 2.49 kg or less),




the relative risk of a small or a low birth weight infant from




contaminated areas of the Love Canal was twice what was expected from




a noncontaminated area.  Comparisons were based on a 1977 New York




State annual report.  The New York State number was 3.16 kg for all




white births; in the contaminated areas it was 6.31 kg, and in the




noncontaminated areas it was 3.29 kg (New York State Department of




Health, 1977).




     The apparent increased rates of spontaneous abortions and low




birth weights in the 99th Street and water areas may be due to some




confounding variables or combination of factors such as maternal age and




parity.




     There was also the possibility that women who had one or




more adverse pregnancy outcomes while residing in the Love Canal




area might have had similar experiences before moving into the




area.  No significant number of prior spontaneous abortions was found




using numbers from either the Warburton and Fraser report or those




from the Colvin group.  Prior low birth weights were not significantly




increased when compared to rates from New York State.  In addition,
                                 135

-------
there was no documented evidence of congenital defects among the 57




live births to female residents of 99th Street and the water areas




before they moved to the canal area.  This finding is in juxtaposition




to the 14 such episodes among 122 live births while these females




resided in these two areas.




     Workers in certain occupations, such as operating room attendants




and chemical and laboratory operators, might also be subject to




increased rates of spontaneous abortion and congenital malformation.




Controlling for such exposure revealed no significant differences




among households with either spontaneous abortions or congenital




defects.  There were too few households with a low birth weight child




for the five-area chi square analysis.




     Still other factors must be considered.  Certain infections,




such as rubella, mycoplasmas, and toxoplasmosis; prior, induced




spontaneous abortions; alcoholism; and clinical conditions, including




diabetes mellitus, epilepsy, malnutrition; and maternal exposure to




lead, mercury, arsenic, or ionizing radiation, all might adversely




influence pregnancy outcome.  The medical histories of females having




had spontaneous abortions and of children with either congenital




defects or low birth weight were reviewed and, with one exception,




none of these factors could be documented as pertinent.




     Variability in interviewer technique and/or respondent's recall




could also account for some of the differences.  Analysis of the data




by  individual interviewer  did not suggest that an increased incidence




was attributable to any one interviewer.  The time interval between
                                 136

-------
the date of interview and the date of spontaneous abortion reported




by women in the water and nonwater areas was examined.  And, finally,




a validity check suggested that the accuracy of respondent recall was




comparable in the Love Canal and Colvin areas.




     A comparison of the low birth weight information, as determined




by interview data from each area, to the vital statistics data, revealed




similar results.  Only the water areas had a significant number of




low birth weights when compared with the ratio of low birth weights




recorded in New York State, excluding New York City.




     Of all the factors, the most important were probably mother's




age, parity, smoking, drinking, and social class, as indicated by




educational status.  House age and duration of residence were also




important considerations.




     In summary, these findings are consistent with the possibility




that a slight to moderate increase in spontaneous abortions and/or




low birth weight infants may have occurred on 99th Street and in




historic water sections of the Love Canal area.  Similar pregnancy




outcome patterns have been observed among women living near a Swedish




smelter that produces metallurgic and chemical products.  Birth




weight, obtained from vital records, is clearly the more objective




and reliable indicator.




     The results regarding congenital defects were not statistically




significant, but the highest percentages were observed on 99th Street




adjacent to the canal and in historic water sections.
                                 137

-------
     Finally,  and most important, geographic distributions of adverse




pregnancy outcomes were not correlated with chemical evidence of




exposure.




     There is  no direct evidence of a cause-effect relationship




between chemicals from the canal and adverse pregnancy outcome.
                                138

-------
                              REFERENCES
New York State Department of Health.  1977.  Vital Statistics
  Report.  Albany, N.Y.

Warburton, D., and F. C. Fraser.  1964.  Spontaneous abortion risk
  in man:  Data from reproductive histories collected in a
  medical genetics unit.  Am. J. Human. Genet. 16:1-25.
                                 139

-------
                                 DISCUSSION




     DR.  SUSKIND:   What about possible chemical contamination from




the swale area into the household?  Very early in the study, the




basements of some  of the houses were examined for contaminants.  Were




basements of houses where families had reported birth defects examined




for contaminants?




     DR.  AXELROD:   We examined virtually all houses to determine the




concentrations of  chemicals.  At this point, we cannot draw any




conclusions about  concentrations of various chemicals in the air with




respect to the presence or absence of a congenital defect.  Any air




measurement is taken at one instant.  Several times when we went back




and repeated observations, samples produced different results.




     DR.  MOORE:  Given the variety of chemicals that were found in




Love Canal and given that your findings depended on numerous factors,




do you ever expect to find a direct correlation between Love Canal




exposures and a given birth defect or a low birth-weight child?




     DR.  AXELROD:   It would be virtually impossible to exclude or




include any individual case, but the accumulated epidemiologic evidence




strongly suggests a correlation between an adverse response and




exposure to the gamut of chemicals present in the area.  We were




unable to correlate a specific adverse response in our studies with




respect to actual concentrations at a given location.  A correlation




is not excluded in the generic sense.




     DR.  MILLER:  If you look over the list of situations that have




been discussed involving PCB's, there was a transplacental effect.
                                140

-------
With kepone, there was effect on fertility; with  DBCP, an  effect  on




sterility; with lead, an effect on  the  sperm and  on  the  fetus; with




methyl mercury, on the fetus.  An effect on reproductive performance




was seen — except at Love Canal where  there were 82 or  more  chemicals.




     DR. AXELROD:  There is, of course, a problem with small  numbers




in the study, and the exposures are very different in some  respects




from those at Yusho, Minamata, and  the  others.  Those episodes involved




relatively high dose levels.  At Love Canal, we are  considering a




chronic lower level of exposure.  In fact, the dose  cannot  even be




measured.  In the studies of atomic bomb effects,  long latent periods




have now elapsed, so effects can be found where information was




previously lacking.  There may or may not be a threshold at Love




Canal.  The sensitivity of the Love Canal studies to date  is  probably




too weak to detect a low-dose effect on fertility rates.




     DR. REGGIANI:  Was TCDD among  those chemicals found at Love




Canal?




     DR. AXELROD:  Yes.  We expected to find dioxin  because of




the kind of manufacturing process Hooker Chemical Company  used at




Niagara Falls.  We also expected it when we learned  of the  large




potential concentration of trichlorophenol.  Subsequently,  we found




TCDD in several samples from areas  adjacent to the canal and, also,




on the bank of a stream north of the canal where  there would  have




been sewer discharge.




     Based on some grids we laid out, we believe  that some  construction




work has prevented the TCDD from migrating as rapidly or as far as
                                 141

-------
would normally be anticipated.  For example, our samples  turn  from




positive to negative at the end of the canal area, as  if  the chemicals




did not cross the street.  Construction of the street  apparently




served as a barrier, certainly to our analytic capability.  The




chemicals may be there but we cannot detect them.  We  could measure




parts per trillion in the area adjacent to the road.




     DR. REGGIANI:  Was that the highest level that you measured?




     DR. AXELROD:  No, there were levels in the parts  per billion




range, as well.  In the soil samples, as we moved toward  the roadway,




there were levels in the parts per trillion range.  The difficulty




is that we do not know exactly where the trichlorophenol was placed




in the canal.  If we could precisely isolate the area where the




trichlorophenol was, we could probably get higher concentrations.




Basically, we are sampling at random because the chemical distribution




is unknown to us, and, I believe, unknown to anybody.




     DR. REGGIANI:  You expect a higher concentration?




     DR. AXELROD:  It is possible.  Based on the levels of contamination




known to be present in trichlorophenol, we would not be surprised to




find considerably higher levels, at least in some of the  chemical




waste material that was removed from the canal proper.  How much




would have migrated, how much would have moved into the soil area,




is anybody's guess.




     DR. REGGIANI:  I would expect concentrations at the  parts per




million level.
                                142

-------
     DR. AXELROD:  I would not be surprised to find that.   It  depends




on where you sample.  We could be sampling in one area and  find




nothing, and we would sample 2 meters away and find significantly




higher concentrations.




     We don't know if disposal of chemicals in the canal was orderly




at all times.  According to some stories, the canal was partially




filled in certain areas, with specific chemicals being placed  in one




area and not in another.  We cannot confirm these.




     DR. MOORE:  Please elaborate on your concluding remark that




there was no direct correlation or direct evidence of cause and




effect.




     DR. AXELROD:  I did not mean it in the generic sense.  In terms




of soil sampling, and with respect to actual chemical concentrations




in a given location, we were unable to correlate contamination with a




specific adverse response.  That is not to say, in the generic sense,




that we do not believe that there is a correlation.




     PROF. DARDANONI:  What about fertility rates in the different




groups?




     DR. AXELROD:  They are comparable, both with respect to the




control groups and with respect to the various study populations we




evaluated.




     DR.  MILLER:  Would you recommend that studies be performed at




other hazardous waste disposal areas?




     DR. AXELROD:  Something at the intensity of the study  at  Love




Canal is probably not feasible on a grand scale.  Where a reasonably
                                143

-------
direct population exposure can be assumed, then I think this  sort of




study has to be made.   These sites have to be very carefully  identified




and selected because there simply are not enough resources to examine




every one of the thousands of sites within the United States  or even




the hundreds of sites  in New York State.




     There is an absolute lack of data with which to compare  the kind




of information we accumulated at Love Canal.  The first question to




ask when you start comparing the outcomes of a study is what  are you




comparing them with? Certainly,  the Warburton-Fraser report was not




on an industrial community.   The area north of Colvin was appropriate




because it was in the  same community.  But there are legitimate




questions that need to be raised regarding the kinds of outcomes for




pregnancy in other industrialized areas where there is exposure to




benzene, chlorotoluene, or any of a large variety of chemicals as a




result of manufacturing processes or leaching.
                               144

-------
                 Reproductive Injury;   General Considerations

                              Robert W. Miller1
     Reproductive injury may occur either before conception by affecting
the germ cells,  or after, by affecting the embryo or fetus.  At the Atomic
Bomb Casualty Commission in Japan, seven measures of germ-cell mutation
have been studied:  stillbirths and neonatal deaths, congenital mal-
formations, birth weight, sex ratio, anthropometries at about 9 months of
age, F,  mortality, and biochemical genetics.  Sterility or infertility are
other measures of either preconception or postconception effects.  In
addition, injury to the embryo may be measured by the frequency of
miscarriages, malformations due to exposures while in utero, and
transplacental carcinogeneiss.  Observations in domestic or wild animals
may provide clues to environmental agents that also cause harm to the
human conceptus.
     Reproductive injury occurs either before conception that is, by injury

to germ cells, or after conception by injury to the embryo.  The two

possibilities are very different.  The first involves a germ-cell mutation;

the second, an embryologic catastrophe affecting the organism in utero.


STERILITY, INFERTILITY, AND MEASURES OF GERMINAL MUTATIONS

     One measure of reproductive injury is sterility: no sperm yields no baby.

Another possible effect is infertility: a diminished number of sperm diminishes

the chance of having children.

     The most comprehensive measurements of human genetic damage have been

made by the Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission (now called the Radiation
^Clinical Epidemiology Branch, National Cancer Institute, Bethesda, Md,
                                     145

-------
Effects Research Foundation) in Japan.  The study by Neel  and  Schull




(1956) involved six indicators of genetic damage observed  in 70,000 children




conceived after the bombs were dropped.  Only a small percentage  of the  parents




had been heavily exposed.




     No excess in malformations was observed, nor was there an increased




incidence in the frequency of stillbirths and neonatal deaths  combined.




However, any increase less than 1.8-fold would have gone undetected.  There




were also no effects attributable to radiation in the third and fourth




measures of genetic effects—birth weight and measurements at  8 to 10




months of age.  The fifth—disturbance in the sex ratio, depending on




whether the mother or father was exposed—was observed in  the  early




years; but this finding, of uncertain significance, disappeared




10 years later.  The sixth—death rate in the generation of children




conceived after exposure—also showed no effect.




     Recently, a seventh measure involving biochemical genetics has been developed




(Neel et_ al., 1980).  An electrophoretic study is made of  proteins in the  child's




blood.  An abnormality found in red cells or plasma that is not present




in the parents' blood is presumed to be a mutation attributable to the exposure.







EMBRYOTOXICITY AND TERATOGENESIS




     Measuring the effects of postzygotic exposures includes recording the frequency




of miscarriages, which are very difficult to evaluate because  women often  do not




know they are miscarrying, especially during early pregnancy.   Also, a woman may




provide very different responses at different times.  Hospital records,  of course,




do not routinely provide information about miscarriages that occur at home.
                                     146

-------
     Environmental effects on the embryo during the first weeks of pregnancy may




be lethal (embryotoxic).   Later in the first trimester, during the formation




of body organs,  such effects can cause congenital anomalies (teratogenesis).




Small head circumference  and mental retardation following intrauterine




radiation exposure were known before the atomic bomb exposures in




Japan.  Fourteen case reports related to pelvic radiotherapy had been




collected by 1928 (Murphy, 1929).  Subsequently; an inexpensive mail




survey of obstetric services in the United States located 16 more children




with small head circumference and mental retardation whose mothers had




received pelvic radiotherapy (Goldstein and Murphy, 1929).




     Thus, pediatricians  with the Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission knew to look




for these effects, and found them in children exposured to radiation




before they had reached 18 weeks of gestational age (reviewed by Miller




and Mulvihill, 1976).  The effect was related to dose.




     In Hiroshima, exposures before the fourth week of gestational age apparently




had a lethal effect.  Exposure between the 4th and the 17th weeks induced small




head circumference in a substantial proportion of infants; the frequency and




severity of this effect increased as the dosage increased.  The effect  in




Hiroshima was detectable even among children whose mothers had received




only 10-19 rads in air; the embryo had received less because the mothers'




bodies had attenuated the dose.  Higher doses, beginning at about 50 rads, were




associated with mental retardation.  In Nagasaki, fewer pregnant women




were exposed; small head size and mental retardation of their infants
                                     147

-------
were not associated with a dosage of less than 150 rads (Blot and Miller,




1973; Miller and Blot, 1972).




     Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB's) cross the placenta and can produce




a teratogenic effect.  Affected infants are small for date, have transient




hyperplgmentation, and eyes swollen by Meibomian cysts.  In two of nine




cases reported by Taki ejt^ al. (1969), teeth were present at birth.




     2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) is teratogenic in laboratory




animals and was reported by Kimbrough e£ al. (1977) to cause unspecified




malformations in horses.  In Moscow Mills, Mo., a waste-oil dealer mixed




TCDD with oil and disposed of it illegally by spreading it on the earth




in horse arenas.  As a consequence, 43 horses died and 26 others aborted.




Many foals were stillborn or died soon after birth (Kimbrough, 1977).






TRANSPLACENTAL CARCINOGENESIS




     Chemicals that cross the placenta can induce cancer in offspring.  The




first transplacental carcinogen recognized in humans was diethylstilbestrol




(DES).  In Boston, seven cases of a rare tumor (adenocarcinoma of the vagina)




were observed in young women within a 4-year period.  Retrospective study




identified DES, given therapeutically to their mothers during pregnancy,




as the cause (Herbst ££ al_. , 1971).  In fact, a mothers whose daughter




was affected suggested DES to the medical investigators who were on the




watch for such an explanation (Ulfelder, 1980).  The relationship was




quickly confirmed by the New York State Tumor Registry (Greenwald et




al. , 1971).  The risk eventually was shown to be about 1 per 1,000 DES




daughters (Herbst et_ £l. , 1977).
                                      148

-------
     After the transplacental  carcinogenic  effect  of  DES was discovered,




a high proportion of the women who  had  been exposed  in utero were found to have




congenital anomalies of the  lower genital  tract  (Herbst et al.,  1975).   An




anomalous contour of the uterine cavity, recorded  on  hysterosalpingograms, has




now been observed and is associated with abnormal  pregnancy outcomes (Kaufman




et al_., 1977).  A recent followup of  daughters whose  mothers participated in




a clinical trial of DES given  randomly  during pregnancy several  decades ago




revealed that the unfavorable  pregnancy outcome  was  related to  DES (Herbst,




1980).  These results from a clinical trial are  not  in accord with the  sugges-




tion by Barnes et al. (1980) that the effect on  outcome of pregnancy may be




heritable.




     Among other possible  transplacental  carcinogens  is diphenylhydantoin (DPH),




prescribed for epilepsy.   Taken  during pregnancy,  DPH occasionally




produces a syndrome of birth defects, including  hypoplasia of the midface




and hypoplasia or aplasia  of the  fingernails and toenails (Hanson and




Smith, 1975).  Occasionally, it  induces lymphoma in  adults (Hoover and




Fraumeni, 1975).  This observation  led to  the expectation that  lymphoma




might occur  at an increased  rate  in children with the fetal hydantoin syndrome.




Four children have now been  reported with  the syndrome, but neuroblastoma,




not lymphoma, was observed (Allen ^aJ.,  1980).  In the fourth




case, three  older siblings were  unaffected although  the mother received




DPH throughout all pregnancies.   There may be an intrauterine interaction




involving other  environmental  factors or  genetic susceptibility of the




fourth child.  Letters  to  Lancet  detailed  the first  two cases.   Repeated




appeals  for  more information about  other  cases led to the report of the




third.   Publication  of  this  case  drew a report of a fourth case (summarized
                                    149

-------
by Allen et_ al.,  1980).  Thus, what is probably the second known  transplacental




carcinogen in humans was identified by an approach that one might  call




"microepidemiology."







VETERINARY OBSERVATIONS




     An article published in Modern Veterinary Practice (Crowe, 1969) described




five epidemics of congenital arthrogryposis in pigs on Kentucky farms,  perhaps




due to exposures to pesticides or growth stimulants used on tobacco (Crowe  and




Swerezek, 1974).   Similar episodes occurred in Missouri, where ingestion of




wild black cherries was implicated (Selby et al., 1971).  No comparable human




effects are known, but such observations in domestic (or wild) animals may




serve as indicators of potential embryologic hazards in humans.




     Chemicals can cross the placenta and produce death, deformity, or cancer




in the embryo or fetus.  They can also be transmitted by lactation, through




the fat of breastmilk in which PCB's, TCDD, polybrominated biphenyls (PBB's)




and pesticides are concentrated.  Finally, in theory at least, the embryo




or fetus can be affected by dust brought home on a parent's workclothes.




No examples of embryologic effects are known, but asbestos has been




transmitted to children this way in several households, and decades




later those persons developed mesothelioma (Anderson et^ al. , 1976; Li jilt




al., 1978).  Chisolm (1978) has referred to such contamination of  the home




as fouling one's own nest.
                                    150

-------
                                REFERENCES
Allen, R.W., Jr., B. Ogden, F.L. Bentley, and A.L. Jung. 1980. Fetal
  hydantoin syndrome, neuroblastoma, and hemorrhaglc disease in a neonate.
  J. Am. Med. Assoc. 244:1464-1465.

Anderson, H.A.,  R. Lilis, S.M. Daum, A. S. Fischbein, and I.J.  Selikoff. 1976.
  Household-contact asbestos: Neoplastic risk. Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 271:311-323.

Barnes, A.B., T. Colton, J. Gundersen, K.L. Noller, B.C. Tilley, T. Strama,
  D.E. Townsend, P. Hatab, and P.C. O'Brien. 1980. Fertility and outcome of
  pregnancy in women exposed in utero to diethylstilbestrol. N. Engl. J. Med.
  302:609-613.

Blot, W.J. , and R.W. Miller. 1973. Mental retardation following in utero exposure
  to the atomic bombs of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Radiology 106:617-619.

Chisolm, J.J., Jr. 1978. Fouling one's own nest. Pediatrics 62:614-617.

Crowe, M.W. 1969. Skeletal anomalies in pigs associated with tobacco. Mod. Vet.
  Pract. 50:54-55.

Crowe, M.W., and T.W. Swerczek. 1974. Congenital arthrogryposis in offspring of
  sows fed  tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum). Am. J. Vet. Res. 35:1071-1073.

Goldstein,  L. , and D.P. Murphy. 1929. Etiology of  the ill health in children born
  after maternal pelvic irradiation. Part II: Defective children born after post-
  conception pelvic irradiation.  Am. J. Roentgenol. 22:322-331.

Greenwald,  P., J.J. Barlow, P.C. Nasca, and W.S. Burnett.  1971.  Vaginal cancer
  after maternal treatment with synthetic estrogens. N. Engl.  J. Med. 285:390-392.

Hanson, J.W., and D.W. Smith. 1975. The fetal hydantoin syndrome. J. Pediatr.
  87:285-290.

Herbst, A.  L.  1980.  A comparison of pregnancy experience in  DES-exposed and
  DES-unexposed daughters.  J. Reprod. Med. 24:62-69.

Herbst, A.L., H. Ulfelder, and B.C. Poskanzer.  1971. Adenocarcinoma of the vagina.
  N. Engl.  J. Med. 284:878-881.

Herbst, A.L., D.C. Poskanzer, S.J. Robboy, L. Friedlander, and R.E. Scully. 1975.
  Prenatal  exposure to stilbestrol: A prospective  comparison of exposed female
  offspring with unexposed controls. N. Engl. J. Med. 292:334-339.

Herbst, A.L., P. Cole, T. Colton, S.J. Robboy, and R.E. Scully. 1977. Age-incidence
  and risk  of diethylstilbestrol-related clear cell adenocarcinoma of the vagina
  and cervix.  Am. J. Obstet. Gynecol. 128:43-50.
                                    151

-------
Hoover, R. , and J.F. Fraumeni, Jr. 1975. Drugs.  Pp.  185-198  in  J.F.  Fraumeni,  Jr.,
  ed.  Persons at High Risk of Cancer:  An Approach to Cancer Etiology and Control.
  Academic Press, Inc.,  New York.


Kaufman, R.H., G.L. Binder, P.M. Gray, Jr., and E. Adam. 1977. Upper  genital  tract
  changes associated with exposure in utero to diethylstilbestrol.  Am.  J.  Obstet.
  Gynecol. 128:51-59.

Kimbrough, R.D., C.D. Carter, J.A. Liddle, R.E. Cline, and  P.E.  Phillips.  1977.
  Epidemiology and pathology of tetrachlorodibenzodioxin poisoning  episode. Arch.
  Environ. Health 32:77-86.

Li, F.P., J. Lokich, J.  Lapey, W.B. Neptune, and E.W. Wilkins, Jr.  1978. Familial
  mesothelioma after intense asbestos exposure at home.  J. Am.  Med.  Assoc.
  240:467.

Miller, R.W., and W.J. Blot. 1972. Small head size after in-utero exposure to
  atomic radiation. Lancet 2:784-787.

Miller, R.W., and J.J. Mulvihill. 1976. Small head size after atomic  irradiation.
  Teratology 14:355-357.

Murphy, D.P. 1928. Ovarian irradiation, its effects on the  health of  subsequent
  children: Review of the literature, experimental and clinical, with a report of
  320 human pregnancies. Surg. Gynecol. Obstet. 47:201-215.

Neel, J.V., and W.J. Schull. 1956. The Effect of Exposure to  the Atomic Bombs on
  Pregnancy Termination in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. National Academy of  Sciences,
  Washington, D.C. 241 pp.

Neel, J.V., C. Satoh, H.B. Hamilton, M. Otake, K. Goriki, T.  Kageoka,  M. Fujita,
  S. Neriishi, and J. Asakawa. 1980. Search for mutations affecting protein
  structure in children of atomic bomb survivors: Preliminary report.  Proc.
  Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 77:4221-4225.

Selby, L.A., R.W. Menges, E.G. Houser, R.E. Flatt, and A.A. Case. 1971. Outbreak
  of swine malformations associated with the wild black cherry,  Prunus  serotina.
  Arch. Environ. Health 22:198-201.

Taki, I., S. Hisanaga, and Y. Amagase. 1969. Report of Yusho  (chlorobiphenyls
  poisoning): Pregnant women and their fetuses. Fukuoka Igaku Zasshi  60:471-474.

Ulfelder, H. 1980. The stilbestrol disorders in historical  perspective.
  Cancer  45:3008-3011.
                                    152

-------
                               DISCUSSION




     DR. REHDER:  With respect to leukemia after radiation of newborn children,




do you think there are two different pathomechanisms of inducing tumors by




exposing fetuses to certain substances?  In some cases, is there a direct




oncogenic effect as, perhaps, in the leukemias?  In other cases, is there




dysgenesis that increases the risk of tumor?




     DR. MILLER:  Yes, leukemia may have, as its basis, a chromosomal abnormality




induced by an agent, such as radiation, and then a clonal evolution of the




leukemic cell takes place.  The other mechanism  (dysgenesis) seems




clear from studies of human embryos.  Areas of malformed tissue, for




example, have been seen under the capsule of the kidney.  In patients




withWilms' tumor of both kidneys (multifocal Wilms' tumor), dysplasia




regularly found under the capsule of the kidney is believed to be due to




a germinal mutation, and a second postgygotic event causes malignant




transformation.  But that second event does not have to happen.




     Yes, there appear to be different mechanisms.  Immunosuppression may be one;




another may relate to enzymes in the embryo or the fetus.  As I understand it,




enzymes develop late in fetal life.  If enzyme activation is required for




carcinogenesis, exposure before then might not have an effect.




     Cancers induced by environmental exposure of fetuses may not appear for




decades, as has happened in experimental studies with nitrosamines, for example.




In DBS-induced cancer, the cancers appear mostly in women from 14 to 29 years




of age.  So, one may have to wait a long time to see what, if any, effect there




is.
                                    153

-------
               Reproductive Injury;  General Considerations

                                Helga Render1
     Reproductive injuries are frequent events.  Approximately 20% of
all conceptions are spontaneously aborted, and 30% of all stillborn and
2% of all liveborn infants display major congenital malformations.  It
is important to delineate disorders caused by exogenous agents from
those that are genetically determined or due to recognizable chromosomal
aberrations.  Proving the association of exogenous disturbances with
known environmental contamination is difficult.  Experimental background
information on the biologic effects of a compound is helpful, but the
results may not be absolutely valid when related to other species.
Mutations may not appear when exposed cells are susceptible to lethal
cytotoxic side effects.   A teratogenic potency, which is claimed to be
nonspecific for any given substance, depending only on the sensitive
periods of organ development at the time of exposure, may seem to gain
specificity because fetal uptake of different substances occurs at
different developmental  periods and there may be selective accumulation
in a single fetal tissue.  The possibility of indirect fetal damage
also has to be considered for those compounds that cause lesions of the
yolk sac endoderm or of  the placenta, rather than direct injury to the
embryo.  Time and grade  of exposure as well as the type and pattern of
developmental disturbance must be analyzed for each case in order to
evaluate environmental reproductive hazard.
     The modes of detecting reproductive injuries caused by environmental

contamination are diverse.  Attention may first be attracted by a sudden

and striking increase in the number of certain congenital anomalies

such as occurred near Minamata Bay in Japan from 1953 to 1960.

Methylmercury was later identified as the pollutant causing the birth

defects (Matsumoto et_ al. , 1965; Tatetsu and Harada, 1968).  A similar

pattern of malformations led to the discovery of the reproductive

effects of thalidomide (Lenz and Knapp, 1962).  In both of these

instances, reproductive injuries occurred, and the causes were traced.
 Institute fur Pathologie der Medizinischen Hochschule Lu'beck, Lubeck,
 Federal Republic of Germany.
                                  154

-------
     More difficult is the search for after-effects of a known accident,




such as the tetrachlorodibenzodioxin contamination at Seveso (Hay,




1976, 1977a,b; Rehder et^ al_. , 1978), or a correlation of an increased




number of animal deaths in areas of concentrated lead industry to some




effect on humans (Koch and Vahrenholt, 1978).




     In the first type of study, a pattern of congenital defects seems




to follow a homogeneous pattern, and the effect of a pollutant on




reproduction seems obvious.  For the second type, effects seem




heterogeneous, and any congenital defect is automatically ascribed




specifically to the polluting event.  Assessment of abnormalities is




based mainly on epidemiologic data such as fertility pattern, spontaneous




abortion rate, frequency of malformations, neonatal and childhood




mortality, and even childhood malignancies within the exposed group.




Exact data, however, may be unavailable; after a polluting event, the




exposed population and physicians tend to overreport reproductive




failures.  In normal times, underreporting is more common.  According




to a study in Pennsylvania reported by Babbot and Ingalls (1962), only




60% of malformed liveborn babies were reported as malformed on their




birth certificates.  Furthermore, exact control data are often missing.




Centralized monitoring of birth defects has only just started in a few




countries (Ericson et_ al_. , 1977; Klingberg and Papier, 1979).




     In addition, too little consideration is given to the fact that




prenatal survival is itself the outcome of natural selection.




Developmental failures are frequent events, occurring spontaneously in




any population and area and without recognizable environmental hazards.
                                  155

-------
In humans, at least 20% of all conceptions are spontaneously aborted




(Tuchmann-Duplessis,  1975) and, although only few systematic




embryopathological investigations have been performed, it is apparent




that the number and variety of anomalies during gestation is far greater




than can be recognized from an analysis of term births (Stein et al.,




1975).  Even animals  have a constant spontaneous abortion rate.  In the




mouse, it is 5% to 8%, the variation dependent on whether the animal is




born in the wild or in the laboratory (Berry and Peters, 1976).




     Anomalies are probably caused by a number of factors such as




hormonal changes, intrafollicular aging of the ovum, delayed fertilization,




unfavorable uterine environments, infections, other maternal disorders,




immunologic incompatibilities, spontaneous genetic mutations, and—last




but not least—chromosomal abnormalities.  Extensive cytogenetic studies




of almost 1,500 clinical cases of spontaneous abortions between the 3rd




and 12th week showed chromosomal abnormalities in 60% of the specimens




younger than 7 weeks.  Whereas, in abortions between the 8th and 12th




gestational week, the frequency was 23% (Boue and Boue, 1976).  My own




experiences indicate that the incidence of chromosomal aberrations is




also very high in abortions occurring in late pregnancy.  Among newborns,




the rate is only 0.5% (Hamerton et al. , 1975).

-------
Minor anomalies are found in 10% to  15% of newborns  (Harden et  al.,




1964).  These numbers may vary among different obstetric  and  neonatal




units and among different areas, as was demonstrated most  impressively




by the 40-fold difference found in the frequency of  anencephaly between




the highest in Belfast and the lowest in Bogota and Ljubljana (Stevenson




et_ al., 1966).




     To evaluate environmental reproductive hazards, it is important to




differentiate the cases with reproductive injury caused only  by exogenous




influences from those caused by endogenous disorders.  This requires




the ability and experience to recognize, for example, genetic disorders




in the fetus.  However, since a chemical agent may become  effective via




endogenous disturbances, experimental background information  on a




compound's biologic effects is necessary.




     A chemical agent may act as mutagen, teratogen, and  fetotoxin.




A mutagen influences reproduction by affecting germ  cells; it may




express itself as a point or gene mutation, as a chromosome mutation,




and as a genome mutation.  Single-point or gene mutations generally




have no effect on the individual and are seen as normal polymorphisms.




They will not be recognized as long as they represent recessive gene




mutants.  When these genes accumulate within a population, they may




eventually appear in the homozygous  state in later generations.  Some




of the dominant gene mutants, however, may result in congenital diseases




of fetuses.  These are known as genetic diseases and are  recognizable




as such in many cases.  More than 1,200 autosomal dominant and  900 autosomal




recessive, and approximately 170 X-linked genetic disorders are recognized




(McKusick, 1975).  When point mutations have accumulated  within a  fertilizing
                                   157

-------
germ cell, they exhibit a lethal effect on the heterozygous zygote.   It




has to be mentioned in this context that the "spontaneous mutation rate"




is very high, varying between 2 to 3 per million gametes for hemophilia




B and 100 per million gametes for neurofibromatosis (Vogel, 1970).




     Chromosome mutations affect the actual structure in the form of




deletions, duplications, inversions, and translocations following




chromosome breaks.  When genetically imbalanced, they may kill the




gamete or the early embryo.  Cytogenetic studies show chromosome




mutations in 10-15% of second trimester abortions (Ruzicska e£ al.,




1970); among newborns, only 2% carry a structural, mainly balanced




aberration (Hamerton ^t al., 1975).




     Genome mutations change the chromosome number.  They result from




extrachromosomal disturbances, either from meiotic nondisjunction when




single chromosomes are lost or triplicated or from interference with




cell cleavage in cases of polyploidy.  Most genome mutations are lethal.




Very few affected fetuses (such as those exhibiting trisomy 21, 18, or




13) survive until birth.




     There are a number of in vivo and in vitro  test systems for




mutagenicity using microorganisms or somatic or germ cells of plants,




insects, and mammals.  The most relevant one for humans is the dominant




lethal test.  Thus, it was shown that metals such as mercury, lead,




and cadmium do not induce point or chromosome mutations in the mammalian




germ cell test (Gebhart, 1977).  These metals interfere with chromosomal




segregation during mitosis in human leukocytes (Fiskesjo, 1970) and in




Drosophila (Ramel e£ _al_. , 1969).  However, these results cannot very




well be extrapolated to meiosis since none of these substances has, up
                                   158

-------
to now, shown a lethal effect in the dominant lethal test—an  effect




that would be expected from the genome mutation in germ  cells.




     Chlorinated carbohydrates may be another example of compounds  that




do not show mutagenic effects in the dominant lethal test  system.




Nonetheless, wives whose husbands were exposed to vinyl  chloride monomers




at their workplace have an increased abortion rate (Infante et al.,




1976).  Abortion rates in wives of unexposed workers at  the same plant




were within normal limits, so the increase in the fetal wastage is




attributed to mutation of male germ cells.




     Although one may assume that many chemical agents have a mutagenic




effect on human reproduction and that at least some of the so-called




spontaneous mutations are actually exogenously induced,  possibly by




chemical compounds.  There has been no evidence of an increase of




genetic or chromosomal diseases in areas of detectable chemical




contamination.  Such findings may be obscured by a high  dominant lethal




effect or to a high spontaneous abortion rate.  Unfortunately, there




have been no thorough investigations of abortion material  for  confirmation.




     Furthermore, it has to be considered that mutagenic effects may




not be expressed when exposed cells undergo regression.  This  finding




became evident among pesticide workers who developed oligospermia or




aspermia when they were exposed to dibromochloropropane  (DBCP) (Biava




ei£ a!L., 1978; Whorton and Milby, 1980).  Investigators used x-rays  and




gamma rays to show that spermatogonia, representing reproductive stem




cells, as well as dictyotene oocytes, are far more susceptible to
                                   159

-------
cytotoxic rather than to mutagenic effects.  They also showed that it




is easier to induce mutations in more differentiated germ cells  (such




as spermatocytes, spermatids, and in fertilized ova during the pronucleus




phase, that is,  before fusion of the two nuclei) (Vogel et_ al^. ,  1969).




The conclusion is that, if there is a mutagenic effect on germ cells,




it is temporary, resulting mainly in a reduction of fertility.




     Mutagenic effects on the embryo itself (on embryonic somatic cells)




should result in genetic mosaicism, relevant only when occurring in




very early embryonal stages.  Again, it was shown that in these, the




cytotoxic effect predominates (Brent, 1979; Russel, 1965) and that




preimplantation embryos respond to cytotoxicity with an "all or nothing




effect," either being killed or progressing into an apparently normal




individual.  Possible tumor induction by mutation of somatic cells in




older fetuses will not be discussed in this paper.   The lack of more




differentiated sensible germ cell stages in the fetus limits the possible




mutagenic effect on fetal germ cells.




     Teratogenic effects of a chemical compound on human reproduction are




relatively easy to detect.  "Teratogenesis" refers to impairment of




embryonal organogenesis within a certain early developmental period;




impairment of growth and differentiation or maturation in later develop-




mental periods is a fetotoxic effect.  This distinction is important




with respect to the higher sensitivity and regenerative potency of the




undifferentiated embryonal cell and thus to the type of the resulting




anomaly.
                                  160

-------
     Teratogenic compounds, if exerting direct action on the embryonal




tissue, interfere with embryonal metabolism.  They may cause nonspecific




alterations, such as retarded development of the primordia by arresting




or retarding mitotic activity, by killing cells, by inhibiting cell




migration or cell interaction, or by disturbing inductional processes




(Nishimura and Tanimura, 1976).  Resulting organ anomalies are generally




present as "defect malformations", but they also appear as "augmentation




malformations" through overcompensation of early regenerative processes




(Merker, 1977).  The type of developmental defect does not reflect the




exact temporal onset of the fetal injury, which generally occurs earlier




than the developmental process, which is disturbed.  This delayed




effect is due to the attempted regenerative proliferation of the sur-




rounding primordial cells that precedes the development breakdown and




that may even fully compensate for the defect.




     Despite their different biochemical pathways, different chemical




agents can cause the same types of malformations if exposure occurs




with the same sensitive period of organogenesis.  However, some types




of defects occur more frequently than others.  Neural tube defects or




cleft palate can be induced experimentally in almost any animal species




by many different substances.  These defects are the first to attract




attention in areas of suspected chemical contamination such as occurred




in Ohio in 1975, where the occurrence of neural tube defects was attri-




buted to the presence of the polyvinylchloride industry (Edmonds et




al., 1975).  In New Zealand and Sweden, the same defects were ascribed




to the spraying of forests with 2,4,5-trichlorophenol (2,4,5-T) (Divi-




sion of Public Health, New Zealand, 1977; Swedish National Board of
                                   161

-------
  Health and  Welfare,  1977).   A rise in the incidence of cleft palate




  was  also  correlated  to  the  use of  2,4,5-T (Nelson jit _al. ,  1979).




  Since palatine  shelf and  neural tube  closure obviously represent




  extremely sensitive  developmental  processes, neural tube  defects and




  cleft palate  may also result from  unspecific disturbances.   This hypo-




  thesis is supported  by  the  high incidence of these malformations in




  discordant  homozygous twins (Beliefeuille,  1969)  and by their associa-




  tion with many  chromosomal  syndromes,  where the malformations are not




  directly  genetically determined but result  from a general  retardation




  of cell proliferation.




       A chemical agent may gain some teratogenic specificity  by strongly




  and  selectively accumulating in single fetal tissues.   Thus, experimentally




  verified  localization of  tetracycline in  fetal bone structures (Andre,




  1956; Blomquist and  Hangren, 1966), of thiouracil in the thyroid (Slanina




  et^ al. , 1973),  and  of some  polycyclic compounds (chloroquine and




  chlorpromazine) in  the  melanin of  the eye and in  the inner ear (Dencker




  and  Lindquist,  1975;  Denecker &t al.,  1975;  Lindquist  and Ullberg,




  1972) can be  correlated to  reported organ damage  in human fetuses after




  application of  these substances to pregnant mothers.   However, the main




  sites of  accumulation are the placenta and  the yolk sac.  Fetal uptake




  of the different compounds  occurs  from these sources at different




  developmental stages, thus  limiting and specifying their teratogenic




  effect.




       An earlier placenta! barrier  and an  accelerated fetal uptake with




  advancing gestation  has been shown in mouse and hamster for  2 4 5-T




(Dencker, 1976).   This finding implies  an effect on the fetus  only in
                                    162

-------
the late organogenic phase and explains the experimental induction of




cleft palate or hydronephrosis.  Neural tube defects would not, however,




fall into that category because they represent disturbances during




early organogenesis.




     In contrast to 2,4,5-T, cadmium acts only in the early organogenic




period.  It does not cross the placenta at all.  Apparently, it enters




the fetal gut via the yolk sac just before closure of the vitelline




duct.  Its teratogenic effect then decreases rapidly (Denecker, 1975).




The experimental finding of cleft palate as a late organogenic disturbance




resulting from cadmium application is explained by the intimate contact




of the stomodeum and foregut before the formation of the oral and




pharyngeal cavities.




     Salicylic acid has free passage to the fetus throughout gestation,




and it is taken up to a similar degree at all stages.  Thus, it may




cause a wide range of malformations and fetotoxic effects.  The structure




most severely damaged will be the one undergoing most rapid development




at the time of administration (Kimmel £t al., 1971).  Benzole acid,




widely used as a food preservative, increases the embryonic concentration




of salicylic acid.




     Embryonic uptake of inorganic mercury varies in relation to




placental development.  In early gestation, the substance may enter the




fetal gut via the yolk sac (like cadmium), but it exhibits less




teratogenic activity.  Closure of the vitelline duct temporarily arrests




the passage of mercury, but increasing fetal concentrations are again




observed in late gestation (Dencker, 1976).  The more lipid-soluble
                                   163

-------
organic mercury compounds, such as methylmercury, are much more  readily




transferred to the fetus and are teratogenic during the entire organogenic




period.




     A chemical compound can also act on organogenesis if the primary




target is not the embryonic cell but, rather, certain maternal tissues




or the placenta.  Inhibited embryotrophic nutrition after chemical




compounds have accumulated within the placenta may, secondarily, lead




to fetal growth retardation or even to fetal malformations.  This




pathomechanism has been proposed for the action of trypan blue on the




fetus (Beck e£ a\_. , 1967).  Furthermore, researchers have shown  that,




after application of methylmercury, a distinct decrease of fetal amino




acids can be related, at least in part, to impaired placental transfer




(Olson and Massaro, 1978).




     Although the teratogenic effects of a compound are confined to the




period of organogenesis (leading to a reduction of still undifferentiated




primordial cells and, thus, to a true malformation), fetotoxic damage




in later gestation is characterized by a disturbance in body and organ




growth and by destruction of more or less differentiated tissues.




These alterations are followed by hypotrophy and by a change in  the




distribution of parenchymal versus connective (mesenchymal or glial)




tissue, which results in a reduction of organ function and—in more




extended tissue defects—in either secondary cyst formation or




scarring.  The fetal brain seems to be the most susceptible to toxic




damage and may display a wide range of congenital alterations.




Microencephaly and microgyria, due to a narrowing of the cerebral and




cerebellar cortex and to nerve cell necrosis, have been described in
                                   164

-------
congenital Minamata disease (Matsumoto et^ _al_., 1965).  Experimental




lead intoxication of pregnant rats and chick  embryos resulted in  brain




hemorrhage and in hydrocephaly due to obstruction of the aqueduct




(Ridgway and Karnofsky, 1952).  In some instances, cystic porencephaly,




following more extended destructive brain lesions in midterm fetuses




(when the reactivity of the glial tissue is still limited), may be




related to exogenous disturbances.  Hydranencephaly or even ulegyria,




occurring in older fetuses when reactive gliosis responds to the  tissue




damage, may also be related to exogenous disturbances.  Extracerebral




fetotoxic lesions can be observed in the lens of the eye (Brent,  1979),




in the lymphoid and hematopoietic tissue (Driscoll et al., 1963), and—




mainly by the way of circulatory disturbances—in the liver, heart,




and lungs (own observations), where parenchymal defects are replaced by




mesenchymal proliferations leading to tissue  fibrosis and hamartomatosis.




     Again, one has to consider placental accumulation of a chemical




compound to be responsible, at least partly,  for the fetotoxic effects




such as hypotrophy and fetal death, even in those cases in which  the




fetotoxic agent can be traced in placental as well as in fetal tissues.




     This rough diagram of possible pathomechamisms of mutagenic,




teratogenic, and fetotoxic compounds is not complete.  Rather, it is




meant to focus on difficulties of their recognition and to emphasize




the many different aspects that must be considered before reproductive




injuries can be related to a specific environmental contamination.




Epidemiologic data and experimental background information on the
                                  165

-------
biologic effects of chemical compounds is helpful, but are  often




insufficient and not of absolute validity when extrapolated to humans




or to conditions outside the laboratory.




     In fact, there has been little evidence of reproductive injury




resulting from chemical contaminants mainly because of the  lack of




systematic cytogenetic, toxicologic, and pathoanatomical investigations




of fetal material in humans.  It should be emphasized that morphologic




and cytogenetic analyses,  even of early fetuses, are possible and are




important.  Only when pathomechanisms and effects of certain compounds




on human reproduction have been analyzed can one develop preventive




efforts, which may even include the use of selective antimutagenic and




antiteratogenic substances.




     This work was supported by the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft Re 429/3.
                                  166

-------
                                  REFERENCES
Andre, T.  1956.  Studies on the distribution of tritium-labelled
  dihydrostreptomycin and tetracycline in the body.  Acta Radiol.
  (Diagn.) Suppl. 142:1-89.

Babbot, J.G., and T.H. Ingalls.  1962.  Field studies of selected congenital
  malformations occurring in Pennsylvania.  Am. J. Public Health 52:2009-
  2017.

Beck, F., J.B. Lloyd, and A. Griffiths.  1967.  Lysosomal enzyme inhibition
  by trypan blue:  A theory of teratogenesis.  Science 157:1180-1182.

Berry, R.J., and J. Peters.  1976.  Genes, survival and adjustment in an
  island population of the housemouse.  Pp. 23-48 in S. Karlin and E.
  Nevo, eds.  Population Genetics and Ecology.  Academic Press, New
  York.

Biava, C.G., E.A. Smuckler, and D. Whorton. 1978. The testicular
  morphology of individuals exposed to dibromochloropropane. Exp. Mol.
  Pathol. 29:448-458.

Blomquist, L., and A. Hanngren. 1966. Flourescence technique applied to
  whole body section for distribution studies of tetracyclines.
  Pharmacology 15:215-219.

Boue, J.G., and A. Boue. 1976. Chromosomal anomalies in early spontaneous
  abortion.  Pp. 193-208 in A. Gropp and K. Benirschke, eds.  Current
  Topics in Pathology.  Vol. 62, Springer, New York.

Brent, R.L. 1979. Effects of ionizing radiation on growth and development.
  Contrib.  Epidem. Biostatist. 1:147-183.

deBellefeuille, P.  1969. Contribution a 1'etiologie de 1'anencephalie
  par l'e"tude des gumeaux. Union Med. Can. 98:437-443.

Dencker, L. 1975. Possible mechanisms of cadmium fetotoxicity in golden
  hamsters and mice: Uptake by the embryo, placenta and ovary. J.
  Reprod. Fertil. 44:461-471.

Dencker, L. 1976. Tissue localization of some teratogens at early and
  late gestation related to fetal effects. Acta Pharmacol. Toxicol. 39
  (Suppl. I):5-131.

Dencker, L., and N.G. Lindquist. 1975. Distribution of labelled
  chloroquine in the inner ear. Arch. Otolaryngol. 101:185-188.
                                     167

-------
Dencker, L. ,  N.G. Lindquist, and S. Ullberg. 1975. Distribution of an
  ^^I-labelled chloroqulne analogue in a pregnant Macaca monkey.
  Toxicology 5:255-264.

Division of  Public Health, Department of Health, New Zealand. June
  1977. 2,4,5-T and human birth defects: A report. Division of Public
  Health, New Zealand, pp. 2.

Driscoll, S.G., S.P. Hicks, E.H. Copenhaver, and C.L. Easterday.  1963.
  Acute radiation injury in two human fetuses.  Arch. Path. (Chicago)
  76:113-119.

Edmonds, L.D., H. Falk, and J.E. Nissim. 1975. Congenital malformations
  and vinyl chloride. Lancet ii:1098.

Ericson, A.,  B. Kallen, and J. Winberg. 1977. Surveillance of malforma-
  tions at birth: A comparison of two record systems run in parallel.
  Int. J. Epidemiol.  6:35-41.

Fiskesjo, G.  1970. The effect of two organic mercury compounds on human
  leukocytes in vitro. Hereditas 64:142-146.

Gebhart, E.  1977. Pp. 1-192 in Chemische Mutagenese. G. Fischer,
  Stuttgart-New York.

Hamerton, J.L., N. Canning, M. Ray, and S. Smith.  1975. A cytogenetic
  survey of 14,069 newborn infants. I, Incidence of chromosome abnormalities.
  Clin. Genet.  8:223-243.

Hay; A. 1976. Toxic cloud over Seveso. Nature 262:636-638.

Hay, A.  1977a. Seveso: The aftermath. Nature 263:538-540.

Hay, A.  1977b. Seveso solicitude. Nature 267:384-385.

Infante, P.F. , J.K. Wagoner, A.J.  McMichael, R.J. Waxweiler, and H.
  Falk. 1976.  Genetic risks of vinyl chloride. Lancet 1:734-735.

Kimmel, C.A., J.G. Wilson, and H.J. Schumacher. 1971. Studies on metabolism
  and identification of the causative agent in aspirin teratogenesis
  in rats. Teratology 4:15-24.

Klingberg, M.A., and C.M. Papier. 1979. Teratoepidemiology. J. Biosoc.
  Sci.  11:233-258.

Koch, E.R., and F. Varenholt. 1978. Teuflisches Blei. Pp. 132-138 in
  E.R. Koch andj(F. Vahrenholt, eds.  Seveso 1st Uberall.  Kiepenheuer
  und Wit sen, Ko'ln.

Lenz, W. , and K. Knapp. 1962. Thalidomide embryopathy. Arch. Environ.
  Health 5:100-105.
                                        168

-------
Lindquist, N.G., and S. Ullberg. 1972. The melanin affinity of
  chloroquine and chlorpromazine studied by whole body autoradiography.
  Acta Pharmacol. 31 (Suppl. 2): 1-32.

Harden, P.M., D.W. Smith, and M.J. McDonald. 1964. Congenital anomalies
  in the newborn infant including minor variations. A study of 4,412
  babies by surface examination for anomalies and buccal smear for sex
  chromatin. J. Pediatr. 64:357.

Matsumoto, H., G. Koya, and T. Takeuchi. 1965. Fetal Minamata disease.
  A neuropathological study of two cases of intrauterine intoxication
  by a methyl mercury compound. J. Neuropathol. Exp. Neurol. 24:563-573.

McKusick, V.A. 1975. Pp. 1-837 in Mendelian Inheritance in Man.
  Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore-London.

Merker, H.J. 1977.  Considerations on the problem of critical period
  during the development of limb skeleton. Pp. 179-202 in D. Bergsma
  and W. Lenz, eds.  Morphogenesis and Malformation of the Limb.  No. 1
  in Birth Defects:  Original Article Series, Vol. XIII.  Alan R.
  Liss, Inc., New York.

Nelson, C.J., J.F. Holson, H.G. Green, and D.W. Gaylor. 1979. Retrospective
  study of the relationship between agricultural use of 2,4,5-T and
  cleft palate occurrence in Arkansas.  Teratology 19:377-383.

Nishimura, H., and T. Tanimura. 1976. General knowledge on teratogenicity
  of drugs.  Pp. 73-92 in H. Nishimura and T. Tanimura, eds.  Clinical
  Aspects of the Teratogenicity of Drugs.  Excerpta Medica and American
  Elsevier Publishing Company, Inc., Amsterdam-Oxford-New York.

Olson, F.C. , and E.J. Massaro. 1978. Effects of methyl mercury on murine
  fetal amino acid uptake, protein synthesis and palate closure.
  Teratology 16:187-194.

Ramel, C., and J. Magnusson. 1969.  Genetic effects of organic mercury
  compounds.  II, Chromosome segregation in Drosophila melanogaster.
  Hereditas 61:231-254.

Rehder, H., L. Sanchioni, F. Cefis, and A. Gropp. 1978. Pathologisch-
  embryologische Untersuchungen an Abortusfallen im Zusammenhang mit
  dem Seveso-Ungluck. Schweiz.  Med. Wochensch. 108:1617-1625.

Ridgway, L.P-, and D.A. Karnofsky. 1952. The effect of metal on the
  chick embryo: Toxicity and production of abnormalities in development.
  Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 55: 203-215.

Russell, L.B. 1965. Death and chromosome damage from irradiation of
  preimplantation stages.  Pp. 217ff in  G.E.W. Wolstenholme and M.
  O'Connor, eds.  CIBA Foundation Symposium on Preimplanted Stages of
  Pregnancy.

Ruziczka, P., and Z. Czeizel. 1970. Cytogenetic studies on mid-trimester
  abortuses.  Hum. Genet. 10:273-297.
                                  169

-------
Slanina, P-, S. Ullberg, and L. Hammarstrom. 1973. Distribution and
  placental transfer of   C-thiourea and   C-thiouracil in mice studied
  by whole-body autoradiography.  Acta Pharmacol. 32:358-368.

Stein, Z., M. Susser, D. Warburton, J. Wittes, and J. Kline. 1975.
  Spontaneous abortion as a screening device. The effect of fetal
  survival on the incidence of birth defects. Am. J. Epidemiol. 102:275-
  290.

Stevenson, A.C., H.A. Johnston, M.I.P. Stewart, and D.R. Golding. 1966.
  Congenital malformations: A report of a study of series of consecutive
  births in 24 centres.  Bull. WHO 34 (Suppl.)l.

Swedish National Board of Health and Welfare. 1977. Pp. 1-11 in Congeni-
  tal Malformations and Perinatal Death in a Swedish County: A Study
  of the Relation to Exposure to 2,4,5-T.  Socialstyrelsen, Byra.

Tatetsu, S., and M. Harada. 1968. Mental deficiency resulting from
  intoxication in the prenatal period. Adv. Neurol. Sci. (Tokyo) 12:181-
  190.

Tuchmann-Duplessis, H. 1975. Pp. 1-267 in Drug Effects in the Fetus.
  Adis Press, New York.

Vogel, F. 1970. Spontaneous mutation in man. Pp. 16-68 in F. Vogel and
  G. Rohrborn, eds.  Chemical Mutagenesis in Mammals and Man. Springer,
  Berlin-Heidelberg-New York.

Vogel, F., G. Rohrborn, E. Schleiermacher, and T.M. Schroder, eds.
  1969. Pp. 1-80 in Strahlengenetik der Sa'uger. Thieme, Stuttgart.

Whorton, M.D. , and T. H. Milby. 1980. Recovery of testicular function
  among DBCP workers.  J. Occup. Med. 22:177-179.
                                   170

-------
                               DISCUSSION




     DR. MILLER:  In Minamata disease, is the effect on the brain




fetotoxic or teratogenic?




     DR. REHDER:  It is mainly fetotoxic.  However, it is difficult to




say because brain development takes a long time, and there may be a




disturbance in nerve cell migration even in later gestation.  Nerve




cell death occurs in the brain with Minamata disease.  Disturbances of




nerve cell migration that would result in nerve cell heterotopias are




not actually seen.




     DR. MILLER:  In radiation injury we know that the susceptible time




during gestation is during the period of organogenesis, but the effect




is said to be due to cell depletion in the brain.  Is that fetotoxic or




teratogenic?




     DR. REHDER:  The early cell depletion is teratogenic, but cell




depletion in the more differentiated brain has to be called fetotoxic,




even if the result seems to be the same.  In one it is hypoplasia, and




in the other one it is hypotrophy.




     DR. MURPHY:  Please elaborate on reports from New Zealand and




Arkansas of cleft palate associated with 2,4,5-T exposure.




     DR. REHDER: At a conference in Washington last year on 2,4,5-T




and dioxin, it was said that the findings are not sufficient to implicate




a correlation.  Palatine shelf closure disturbances and neural tube




closure disturbances are easily diagnosed, and people jump to the




conclusion that these are effects of pollution.
                                   171

-------
     DR. MILLER:  A cluster of women in a certain industry have had




miscarriages.  What do you do with a miscarried fetus to make a proper




cytogenetic examination? Do you put it directly into formaldehyde?




     DR. REHDER:  No.  Laboratory specialists and gynecologists should




be informed and should have all the media they need to preserve tissues




and to guarantee that these investigations are done.  The studies are




very important.  People always say the abortion rate has risen due to




one or another pollutant, but nobody investigates.




     DR. MILLER:  What is the simplest procedure to ensure that a fetus




is in a state to have its chromosomes examined?




     DR. REHDER:  Fetuses in spontaneous abortions are often macerated,




and it makes no sense to take fetal tissue if you have autolytic changes




already.  The placenta, however, is always preserved — if it is still




attached to the uterine wall.  Amniotic membranes (which you can easily




identify) do grow very well, even if the fetus is macerated.  You need




just a small amount of medium; insert the specimen, and send it to the




cytogeneticist.  You should also preserve the fetus, of course, for




pathoanatomic study.




     DR. SUSKIND:  Would you comment on the need to be rather careful




about how one interprets both fetotoxicity or teratogenicity in relation




to the nutritional environment of experimental animals?  For example,




there is a problem of maintaining an adequate zinc and copper intake,




especially with respect to cadmium teratogenicity or fetotoxicity, and




even with some other teratogenic agents, such as salicylic acid or the




salicylates.
                                  172

-------
     DR. REHDER:  Effects other than direct toxlcity on  the  embryos  are




very important and play a great role.  The potential interaction  of




elements is very important and should be evaluated, perhaps  by  studying




the placenta.  Morphologic study of the placenta is a problem,  but you




will gain experience if you just start to investigate.




     DR. MURPHY:  Presently there is a great deal of concern among




Vietnam veterans as to possible malformations in their children.  What




is the likelihood of such occurrences long after the exposure period?




 Might continued testicular change persist and appear in terata some




years later?




     DR. REHDER:  The effect of the alterations results  more in the




reduction of the fertility rate than in an increase of genetic  disease.




This finding can be explained by the high cytotoxic effect versus the




low susceptibility of germ stem cells to mutagenic effects.  The mutation




in the offspring occurs in the more differentiated germ  cells,  which




are eliminated after some years.  So, the risk decreases.




     DR. MURPHY:  Is the germinal stem cell generally more susceptible




to death than to mutation by chemical agents?




     DR. REHDER:  The cytotoxic effect predominates; the cell degenerates




and does exhibit a mutagenic effect.  It does not affect the offspring.
                                    173

-------
           Birth Defects Register in Seveso:  A TCDD-Polluted Area

           by E. Marni, L. Blsanti, L. Abate, C. Borgna-Pignatti,
                G. Maggiore, P- Bruzzi, and E. Montesarchio
     A Birth Defects Registry was established in 1978 to screen all infants
born to women living near the ICMESA (Industrie Chimiche Meda Societa
Anonima) plant where a reaction vessel containing tetrachlorodibenzodioxin
(TCDD) exploded in July 1976.  All live and stillbirths are reported to
the registry by various private and public health sources.  A three-level
screening program determines the presence of birth defects and their
severity.  Children are followed through age 6.  Although case numbers
are small and control groups are difficult to establish, birth defects
are being observed more frequently in children born south of the ICMESA
plant than elsewhere in Italy.  This finding, however, may be due to the
more stringent reporting procedures in this region.  In addition, many
children born in 1972 and used as controls are still classified as
"unknown"; followup of this group has proved difficult.
     Numerous experimental works on animals (Courtney and Moore, 1971;

Greig e_t al. , 1973; Murray et_ a^. , 1977; Neubert e£ al., 1973; Sparschu

et al., 1971) have demonstrated a cause-effect relationship between

2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD) intake by pregnant females and

birth defects in their litters (Table 1).  Human exposure, mostly of

males, during chemical manufacture or as a consequence of industrial

accidents, has been described (Bleiberg et al., 1964; Carter et al.,

1975; Goldman, 1972; International Agency for Research on Cancer, 1978;

Jirasek _et_ al. , 1973, 1974; Klmbrough _et_ al. , 1977;  Poland £t al. , 1971;

Sparschu e_£ al. , 1971; Thiess and Frentzel-Beyne, 1978) on at least 20

occasions (besides the Vietnam war).
 Drs. Marni, Abate, Borgna-Pignatti, and Maggiore are from the Pediatric
 Department of the University of Pavia.  Drs. Bisanti and Montesarchio
 are from the Special Bureau for Seveso of the Regione Lombardia.
 Dr. Bruzzi is from the Institute for the Study and the Therapy of Tumors
 in Genoa.
                                  174

-------
                                  TABLE 1
            Main Toxic Effects Reported in Litters of Female Animals
                      Treated with TCDD During Pregnancy
    Animal
Malformation
Other Problems
Mouse
(Courtney and Moore,
 1971; Neubert et_ al.,
 1973)
Rat
(Murray et^ al. , 1977;
 Sparschu et^ al. , 1971)
Hamster
(Neubert et al. , 1973)
Cleft palate

Kidney abnormalities
Kidney abnormalities
Eye Abnormalities
Hemorrhages

Edema

Interference with
  development of
  lymphatic system

Fatty infiltration
  of the liver

Intestinal hemorrhages

Decreased weight

Reduced survival

Edema

Reduction of fetal
  weight

Hemorrhages

Prenatal mortality
                                     175

-------
     The information gathered on malformed infants born in areas  contaminated


with TCDD is very scanty (Table 2) and poorly documented  (Advisory


Committee on 2,4,5-T, 1971; Cutting et_ ail. , 1970; McQueen et_ aJ. , 1977;


Meselson et al., 1971; Rose and Rose, 1972; Tung e£ al. ,  1971).


     On July 10, 1976, a reactor at the ICMESA plant in the town  of

                                    o
Seveso, Italy, exploded and an 18 km  area was exposed to the chemical


contaminant dioxin.  The monitored area includes 11 municipalities and


has a population of 219,358 inhabitants (Table 3).


     Italian law requires that public health officials be informed of the


birth of any "deformed infant" and of the presence of congenital  anomalies


of the locomotor system in individuals of any age.  These laws, which date


back to 1941 and are concerned only with gross deformities, particularly


of limbs, clearly appear insufficient for detection of birth defects in


normal conditions and are even more inadequate for the present situation.


To overcome these limitations, a "Birth Defects Registry" (BDR) has been


devised for the area involved in the chemical contamination.


     The registry was started in the fall of 1978, with retrospective and


prospective studies.  It is based on the screening of infants born to


women who were living in the area around the ICMESA plant during July


1976.


     Figure 1 shows the organization of the BDR.  The registry derives


information from area hospitals, local health authorities, and pediatric


health services.  The registry program has two levels of  screening; a


third level is added when necessary.
                                  176

-------
                             TABLE 2
      Human Malformations Reported in Populations Exposed to TCDD
Country
Malformation
Vietnam
(Rose and Rose. 1972;
 Tung et al., 1971)
Trimosy 21

Spina bifida

Cleft palate
New Zealand
(McQueen et al., 1972)
Anaencephalia

Spina bifida
                               177

-------
                                                                  TABLE  3
                                      Population and  Area  Surface  Involved  in  the  Polluting  Event
00
Municipality
Meda
Seveso
Cesano M.
Desio
Barlassina
Bovisio
Seregno
Lentate
Varedo
Muggio
Nova M.
Total
population
19,668
16,958
33,132
33,021
5,635
11,170
36,894
13,140
12,014
18,827
18,899
Surface Area Zone R Zone B Zone A
X 10,000 sqm pop.% sur.% pop.% sur.% pop.% sur.%
834 20.4 18.3 	 a 	 a 0.3 2.1
734 46.8 37.5 3.7 5.7 4.0 9.5
1146 45.1 41.6 8.2 10.2
1479 13.9 29.0 4.1 7.4
287 1.3 3.5
493 1.5 17.4
1301
1399
484
547
581
         Total
219,358
         aZone B is not present in Meda.
9285

-------
                                                   PEDIATRIC HEALTH SERVICES
  F
  I
  R
  S
  T

  L
  E
  V
  E
  L


 SECOND
 LEVEL
THIRD
LEVEL
   REGISTER
REGISTRY
OFFICES
CONSULTANT
                 ORGANIZATION   OF
                 BIRTH  DEFECTS
                     R EG IS TE R
FIGURE  1.   Organizational model  of the birth  defects register.
                           179

-------
     First-level screening includes the following procedures:

     - Monthly,  registry offices in the 11 towns send a list of new births to
       the BDR.

     - Local health authorities notify the BDR of any reported malformations.

     - Area hospitals continually report all new births, any infants admitted
       with malformations, and any suspected to be carriers of birth
       defects.

     - Pediatric health community services offices send the BDR a list of children
       checked by a pediatrician and identify those children suspected of being
       malformed.

     - Public health service agencies report any malformation observed while
       performing physical examinations on children receiving their antipolio
       vaccination.

     - Starting  with birthyear 1972, children born before the ICMESA accident
       are examined when they reach age 6 in the first grade of the elementary
       school.  These data will be compared with information collected on
       children  born after 1976.

     To minimize the number of false negatives, largely inclusive criteria are

used at this first stage.

     The BDR staff collects all the information and unifies multiple reports on

the same child.   From the list of newborns, it identifies any children who have

not been examined.  Furthermore, it invites families of unexamined children to

a public health  clinic near their homes (home visits arranged when indicated)

and visits all the children reported to be malformed.

     At the end  of this first screening, the BDR guarantees complete examinations

of all children  on the basic list, the preparation of  an inquiry list of any children

suspected to be  malformed, and the recall of children for second-level examinations.

     During second-level screening, the BDR's pediatric staff examines the

children reported as malformed in the pediatric health clinics or at their homes.
                                    180

-------
Medical data are recorded as is any possible parental exposure to

teratogenic agents.  These second-level examinations provide the

following conclusions:

     Positive:  Child diagnosed as being affected by simple or multiple
     malformations.

     Dubious;  Additional diagnostic tests or reexaminatlon required,
     or the clinical picture is difficult to interpret.

     Negative;  Child free of malformation.

     The coordinator of the pediatric staff then lists the positive

cases in the  registry.

     Medical  and town records are reviewed and, if necessary, parents

are interviewed to establish the cause of death of infants stillborn or

dead shortly  after birth and to ascertain whether malformations were

present.

     At the third level, the coordinator of the pediatric staff refers

cases with dubious diagnoses to a consultant, whose diagnosis is accepted

as definitive.

     A cohort study is performed on all newborns and is continued up to

age 6 to identify those malformations that only become apparent later.

All children  are contacted by the registry within the first year of

life, between the ages of 1 and 3, and at age 6 when they begin school.

     The data presented, updated through September 20, 1979, represent

the results of the first year of BDR activity and should be considered

preliminary.  The children studied were born in 1972, 1976, 1977, 1978,
                                   181

-------
and part of 1979.  Table 4 shows the number of live births and malformed

infants reported.  Table 5 shows the results of the second-level  check

for the years 1976, 1977, and 1978.  The numbers of live births and

positive and dubious cases are indicated.

     Cases are classified as follows:

     Unknown:  Subjects for whom no medical information is available.
     Their percentage varies in different areas and at different  times.
     Furthermore, these subjects may even have a different probability of
     being malformed.

     Known:  Children for whom medical information has been supplied by
     at least one of the sources considered by the registry.

     Reported:  Subjects suspected of carrying a birth defect.

     Reviewed:  Children who underwent second-level examination by BDR
     pediatric staff.

     Known, reported, and reviewed subjects include infants stillborn

or dead shortly after birth, if the existence of malformations was

definitely reported (or excluded) and reviewed.

     The secular trend has not yet been analyzed because of the small

number of years so far.

     Trend analysis of data from elementary school and neonatal screenings

(birthyears 1972 versus 1978) will be kept distinct because screening

design, observers, and age of population studied are different in the two

groups.  Unified analysis will be possible for those malformations

that can be diagnosed independently of age and observer if the unknown

subjects comprise less than 10 percent of the groups.
                                 182

-------
                              TABLE 4
       Malformed Infants Reported to the Public Health Authority
               in the Seveso Area Between 1973 and 1978
                                                       Malformed
Year                 Live Births                   Infants Reported
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
3,783
3,656
3,516
3,210
2,756
2,747
2
5
3
4
37
53
                                 183

-------
                                  TABLE 5

                     Results of the Second-Level Check;
                   Distribution by Zone and Year of Birth
                                           Year of birth
    Zone11'1              1976 (II sem.)           1977                1978
Zone A
  Live births                 243
  Possible malformations      000
  Dubious diagnoses           000

Zone B
  Live births                28                   67                  75
  Possible malformations      026
  Dubious diagnoses           010

Zone R
  Live births               221                  375                 428
  Possible malformations      7                    9                  18
  Dubious diagnoses           2                   10                   4

Zone A+B+R
  Live births               251                  446                  506
  Possible malformations      7                   11                   24
  Dubious diagnoses           2                   11                    4

[Zone A+B+R]b)
  Live births              1138                 2201                 2291
  Possible malformations      7                   45                   91
  Dubious diagnoses           1                    8                   15
b)
'Zones  A,  B,  and  R represent  areas  of  high,  low,  and no soil contamination.

 A+B+R  represents the area of  the 11 municipalities, excluding Zones A, B,
 and R.
                                    184

-------
     Comparisons will be possible only among populations living within




the monitored area due to the difficulties of including in the study




a control population outside of the 11 municipalities.






     A map of the area at risk from TCDD is being prepared.  It will




permit identification of different degrees of pollution and epidemiologic




comparisons.






     The distribution of the positive cases on the area is detailed in




the maps in Figure 2 for the years 1972, 1976, 1977, 1978, and 1979.




An uneven distribution of cases among municipalities has been observed.




This might be due, at least in part, to the small number of birth defect




carriers in each municipality.  Birth defects are somewhat more frequent




south of the ICMESA plant.  BDR activity and its results are shown for




each year studied in Figure 3.






     The malformations identified are indicated in Table 6.  Microcephaly




cases are still being investigated to establish whether they are primary




or secondary effects.  Four groups of malformations (spina bifida,




microcephaly, Down's syndrome, and hemangioma) appear with particularly




high frequency, but their significance has not yet been established.






     The data do suggest definitive reasons for the increase in congenital




malformations observed over time.  The increase in absolute frequency




of congenital malformations observed from 1976 to 1978 (Table 4) is




probably due to the recordkeeping of the BDR.
                                  185

-------
                  1172
                   1977
                                                           1978
FIGURE 2.  Maps of the monitored area showing distribution of malformed infants
           in the 11 municipalities.   Zones A,B, and R represent areas of high,
           low, and no soil contamination as defined on the basis of the chemical
           analysis performed in the first months after the accident.  Birth
           defect rates are presented for 1978 only, as in that year the monitoring
           was satisfactory.  (• = positive cases carrying one or more malforma-
           tion; o = malformed infants born before July 10, 1976.
                                   186

-------
          o
          (D
          CO
          c
          o
          Hi
         P3
         n
         it
oo
   ilrll.1 In 1*76 III*.,


Tottl  blrthi
                                                                                                                                                                                                        T»l«l birth*
                                                                                                                                 "rill. In 1BTI
         if
         o

        TO
         D"
         ro
        T)
                                                                                                                                                                                              U»l
                                                                                                                                                                                              rll

-------
                                  TABLE 6

                 Positive Cases, Updated to September 1979a
Diagnosis
(single malformation) 1979
1° sem.
Central nervous system
01 Anencephaly
02 Encephaloceleb
03 Meningomyelocele, spina
bifida
04 Microcephaly
05 Other
Subtotal
Eye
08 Cataract
09 Colobomata
10 Glaucoma
11 Other
Ear
12 Anotia
13 Other
Subtotal
Cardiovascular system
15/16 Ventricular septal defect 2
17/18 Atrial septal defect
20 Patent ductus arteriosus
21 Aortic coarctation or stenosis
22/23 Other
25/26 Pallet's tetralogy 1
Subtotal 3
1978

1


5
4

10

1


3

1
1
6

6



3

9
Year of birth
1977 1976
2° sem.




1

1
2


1

2

1

4

3



1

4
1972






1
1


1
1
3


1
6

1
1

1
1
3
7
Respiratory and digestive system
  31 Harelip                            12                   1
  32 Cleft palate                                1
  33 Harelip and cleft palate                    2
  38 Intestinal atresia                                                        1
  39 Absent, atresic,  or imperforate
     anus                                                  1
  40/44 Other                                    2                             5
  41 Diaphragmatic hernia                        2
  43 Inguinal hernia                    53         4         2        10
         Subtotal                       6       12         5         3        16
aPart of the list used by the Italian Research Council for Perinatal Preventive
 Medicine,  Subproject MPP4.

"See multiple malformations
                                    188

-------
TABLE 6 (continued)
Diagnosis
(single malformation)
                 Year of birth
 1979
1°
1978
1977
                                        s em.
 1976
2° sem.
          1972
Genitourinary system
  48 Extrophia of the bladder
  51 Hypospadias
  52 Bilateral cryptorchidism
  53 Other anomalies/male genitalia
  54 Other anomalies/female genitalia
         Subtotal

Bones and joints
  55 Syndactyly
  56 Polydactyly
  57 Clubfoot
  58 Dysplasla of the hip
  60 Other limb defects
  61 Osteomuscular abnormalities
     of head and trunk
  63 Chondrodystrophies
         Subtotal
 Skin
  65 Hemangioma > 0.5 cm diameter  (raised
     or flat in atypical locations)     17
  64 Other                               5
         Subtotal                       22
 Chromosomal abnormalities
   66/67 Trisomy 21
   76    Other
         Subtotal

 Multiple malformations
   One  case for each group  of  codes
 01+02
                                       05+11
                                       +31

                                       11+25
                                       43+58


                                       51+65

                                       55+60

                                       58+64
                                       +65

                                       64+65
            5

            1

            6
           21
           26
           11
           37
02+03
+04+60

04+26
+51+53

18+20
+24

23+54
+56

24+43

43+57

51+55
+60

56+67

64+65
            1
            6
1

1
2
1

4
5
8
3
2
1
1
8

            1

           13
            8
            2
           10
                      2
                      1
                      3
05+08
+23

43+51


43+65


55+60


58+65

64+65
                      1
                      7
            4
            2
            6
05+13
+52

11+13
                              64+65
                     10
                      1
                     11
                      1
                      7
                      1

                      1
                      2
                     15
           12
           14
           26
             4

             4


           43+51


           43+65


           60+64
                                     189

-------
     A final diagnosis of "birth defect" has been made in 29% of the




"known" infants born in 1976, in 26% of those born in 1977, and in 46%




of those born in 1978.  However, it is not yet possible to establish




whether this increase is due to the ICMESA accident or to the improved




reporting system.  The rates obtained for 1978 are similar to those




reported in the literature (Klingberg and Weatherall, 1979; Takemichi,




personal communication, 1979).




     There are still many "unknown" children born in 1972; this group




includes stillbirths, deaths between the ages of 0 and 6 years, and




those who have moved away.  The search for these children is incomplete




and difficult.  Therefore, the real rates for year 1972 could be very




close to those observed for 1978.




     None of the nine infants born between 1976 and 1978 to women from




Zone A (the area with the highest TCDD soil contamination) was malformed.




Seven more babies were born in 1979; one of these has a flat angioma on




the thigh.




     In 1978, 24 infants (of 506 live births, 47%) had birth defects;




in the surrounding areas, the percentage of birth defects was 40%.




These numbers are small and the detection procedures may have had




varying degrees of accuracy.




     The data do not show a large increase of congenital malformations




attributable to the chemical pollution accident from the ICMESA plant.




However, a comparison of these data with those derived from the study




of other pathological consequences of TCDD pollution, and a more careful




analysis of those malformations frequently observed in the area, are




necessary.
                                 190

-------
                            REFERENCES
Advisory Committee on 2,4,5-T. 1971. Report of the Advisory Committee
  on 2,4,5-T to the Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency,
  mimeographed.  U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC.
  76 pp.

Bleiberg, J., M. Wallen, R. Brodking, and I.L. Applebaum. 1964.
  Industrially acquired prophyria. Arch. Dermatol. 89:793.

Carter, C.D., R.D. Kimbrough, J.A. Liddle, R.E. Cline, M.M. Zack, Jr.,
  W.F. Barthel, R.E. Koehler, and P.E. Phillips. 1975. Tetrachlorodibenzo:
  An accidental poisoning episode in horse arenas. Science 188:738.

Courtney, K.D., and J.A. Moore. 1971. Teratology studies with 2,4,5-
  trichlorophenoxyacetic acid and 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin.
  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.  20:396.

Cutting, R.T., T.H. Phuoc, J.M. Ballo, M.W. Benenson, and C.H. Evans.
  1970.  Congenital malformations, hydatidiform males and stillbirths in
  the Republic of Vietnam, 1960-1969. Document No. 903.233. Government
  Printing Office, Washington, D.C.

Goldman, P.J. 1972. Schwerste akute Chlorakne durch
  Trichlorophenol-Zeresetzungsprodukte. Arbeitsmed. Sozialmed. Arbeitshyg.
  7:12.

Greig, J.B., G. Jones, W.H. Butler, and J.M. Barnes. 1973. Toxic effects
  of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin. Food Cosmet. Toxicol. 11:585.

International Agency for Research on Cancer. 1978. Coordination of
  Epidemiological Studies on the Long-Term Hazards of Chlorinated Dibenzo-
  dioxins/Chlorinated Diobenzofurans. Internal Technical Report No. 78/001,
  draft. World Health Organization, Lyon, France. 48 pp.

Jirasek, L., J. Kalensky, and K. Kubec. 1973. Acne chlorina and porphyria
  cutanea tarda during the manufacture of herbicides. Cesk. Dermatol.
  48(5):306.

Jirasek, L., J. Kalensky, K. Kubec, J. Pazderova, and E. Lukas. 1974.
  Acne chlorina, prophyria cutanea tarda and other manifestations of
  general intoxication during the manufacture of herbicides, Part II.
  Cesk. Dermatol. 49(3):145.
                                  191

-------
Kimbrough, R.D., C.D. Carter, J.A. Liddle, R.E. Cline, and P.E. Phillips.
  1977.  Epidemiology and pathology of a tetrachlorodibenzodioxin  poisoning
  episode.  Arch. Environ. Health. 28:77-

Klingberg, M.A., and J.A.C. Weatherall. 1979. Epidemiologic methods  for
  detection of teratogens. Vol. 1: Contributions to Epidemiology and
  Biostatistics. Karger, Basel, Switzerland.  196 pp.

McQueen, E.G., A.M.O. Veale, W.S. Alexander, and M.N. Bates. 1977-
  2,4,5-T and human birth defects, mimeographed. New Zealand Department
  of Health, Division of Public Health. 41 pp.

Meselson, M.S., A.H. Westing, and J.D. Constable. 1971. Background
  material relevant to presentations at the 1970 annual meeting of the
  AAAS concerning the Herbicide Assessment Commission for the American
  Association for the Advancment of Science, mimeographed. Washington,
  D.C. 47 pp.

Murray, F.J., F.A. Smith, K.D. Nitschke, G.C. Humiston, R.J. Kociba,
  and B.A. Schwertz. 1977. Three-generation reproduction study of rats
  ingesting 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin. P. 24 in Proceedings of
  the 16th Annual Meeting of the American Society for Toxicology, Toronto.

Neubert, D., P. Zens, A. Rothernwallner, and H.J. Merker. 1973. A survey
  of the embryotoxic effects of TCDD in mammalian species. Environ. Health
  Perspect.  N5:67.

Poland, A.P., D. Smith, G. Metter, and P. Fossick.  1971. A health survey
  of workers in a 2,4-D and 2,4,5-T plant. Arch. Environ. Health 22:316.

Rose, H.A., and S.P.R. Rose. 1972. Chemical spraying as reported by
  refugees from South Vietnam. Science 177:710.

Sparschu, G.L., F.L. Dunn, and V.K. Rowe. 1971.  Study of the teratogenicity
  of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in the rat. Food Cosmet. Toxicol.
  9:405.

Thiess, A.M., and R. Frentzel-Beyne. 1978. Mortality study of persons
  exposed to dioxin after an accident which occurred in the BASF on 13th
  November 1953.  Paper presented at the Fifth International Medichem
  Congress, 5th-9th September, San Francisco.

Tung, T.T., T.K. Anh, B.Q. Tuyen, D.X. Tra, and N.X. Huyen. 1971.
  Clinical effects of massive and continuous utilization of defoliants on
  civilians. Vietnamese Studies 29:57.
                                  192

-------
                            DISCUSSION









     DR. MILLER:  On the basis of animal studies, do you expect a




teratogenic effect in humans from exposure to TCDD?




     DR. MARNI:  A cleft lip, cleft palate, kidney abnormalities, edema,




and other anomalies have appeared in mice, rats, hamsters, and some




primates.  Only a few defects have been noted in humans, and they are




not definitely related to TCDD pollution.  In Vietnam, two cases of




trisomy, a case of palatoschisis, and spina bifida have appeared.




Similar observations were recorded in New Zealand.




     DR. MILLER:  Animal studies for teratogenesis may not relate very




well to human experience.  Aspirin is a good teratogen in rodent, in




which it produces cleft palate and cleft lip, but produces no such




effect in humans.  Cortisone does the same thing in rodents, but not in




humans; and thalidomide does nothing to rodents.  At least for those




compounds, it is almost as if the effect in humans is opposite to that




in animals.




     PROF. DARDANONI:  On a list of the most frequent malformations, is




there any tendency toward one particular type, although the total number




of malformations might not clearly be increased?  Are certain types of




malformation more frequent in certain years?
                                  193

-------
     DR. MARNI:  We have few data.  We have seen an increase in




malformations only in 1978.  There may have been an increase in




malformations in unknown subjects born in 1976 and 1977.  We need to




know if three or four types of malformation are at a high incidence




with respect to normal data.  Also, we need data for past years.  We




hope to see all or a high percentage of children born between 1972 and




1975.  It is a very difficult, though possible, job to find these




children who live now not just in our area but, throughout all Italy.




     PROF. DARDANONI:  An effort is being made to locate these




nonrespondents, who sometimes comprise anywhere from 10% to 50% of the




sample.
                                  194

-------
          Carcinogenic Effects of Chemical and Physical Agents;
          ~~~Human Observations

                          Clark W. Heath, Jr.1
     Study of carcinogenesis in humans is limited by the nature
of cancer itself — its low frequency, its nonspecific clinical
nature (lack of specific etiology), the multiple factors involved
in its etiology, and long latency periods between exposure and
disease appearance.  Several specific procedures may help identify
relationships between cancer incidence and exposure:  a centralized
registry would pool cohorts with similar exposures; "marker tumors"
could be identified and studied more intensively; and preclinical
markers such as chromosomal or mutagenic damage could be established.
     The question of carcinogenic effects is ever present in environ-

mental exposure situations.  Will a particular exposure increase

cancer risk in a specific population? Unfortunately, the question is

easy to ask but extraordinarily difficult to answer.  There are

three approaches to developing an answer:

     o extrapolation from results of animal experiments;

     o inferences from chemical structure or from the known actions

       of related compounds or similar exposures; and

     o direct observations of humans.

     Only the last, observations of humans, can provide final answers.

However, the ability to observe is hampered not only by constraints

on human experimentation, which dictate reliance on epidemiologic

studies, but also by the nature of carcinogenesis itself.  The limitations
^Chronic Diseases Division, Center for Environmental Health,
 Centers for Disease Control, Atlanta, Ga.
                                 195

-------
imposed by carcinogenesis are (1) the low frequency with which specific




cancers occur, especially in low exposure settings; (2) the nonspecific




clinical nature of cancer (that is, specific etiologies cannot be assigned




to specific cases); (3) the multifactorial nature of cancer etiology;




and (4) the long and variable latency periods that occur between




exposures to carcinogens and diagnosis of cancer.







LOW FREQUENCY




     When considered collectively over a lifetime, cancer is a common




disease.  But particular types of cancer occurring over limited time




spans are rare.  Epidemiologic studies must therefore encompass




large populations if they are to measure rates of disease directly.




Since risk of cancer generally increases with dose of the carcinogen,




it is not surprising that most evidence of human oncogenicity has




come from studies of populations with relatively high exposures.  In




practical terms, this usually means studying exposures in occupational




settings (Cole and Goldman, 1975).  Prominent examples of occupational




carcinogenesis include lung cancer in workers exposed to asbestos;




bladder cancer in workers exposed to dyes; leukemia in workers exposed




to benzene; and lung, skin, and liver cancers in workers exposed to




arsenic.  In such instances, high occupational exposures in the past




have led to recent increases in cancer incidence.  These increases




have been of sufficient magnitude to be detected epidemiologically




in relatively small cohorts of workers.  (An increased incidence of




cancer is not, of course, limited to occupational groups, as evidenced




by the lung cancer of cigarette smokers and cancers of many sorts in




Japanese survivors of the atom bomb.)
                                196

-------
     Some knowledge of actual dose levels is necessary for any observa-




tion of excess cancer in humans to have full impact.  Dose-response




patterns, if present, provide strong support for concluding that a




specific exposure actually caused a particular increase in cancer




incidence.




     These two elements, therefore—adequate sample size and adequate




dose information—are important in any epidemiologic study.  The




interaction of these two factors is clearly illustrated in the epidemio-




logic approach currently being pursued to assess the potential carcino-




genicity of polybrominated biphenyls (PBB's) in human populations in




Michigan (Landrigan et_ al., 1979).  A cohort of some 4,000 persons




with relatively high exposure to PBB's is being followed prospectively.




Followup will be maintained for at least 15 to 20 years.  The group




has been observed for 6 years thus far.  A major intent of the study




is to detect increases in cancer incidence that may occur.  Exposure




information is incorporated into the study through the subjects'




responses to questions concerning PBB exposure and through laboratory




measurements of PBB levels in serum.  The overall sample size is




considered sufficient to detect a significant rise in liver cancer




over 5 years.  Individual exposure data should eventually make it




possible to correlate cancer incidence to PBB levels.  For the most




part, however, dose levels are low even in this cohort of relatively




highly exposed persons.  It may be unlikely, therefore, that any




increased cancer incidence will be found, given limits in cohort  size.
                                 197

-------
CLINICAL NONSPECIFICITY




     Observational tools for cancer epidemiology are at a somewhat




primitive stage of development.  On the whole, most cancers can be




discriminated only by tissue site and cell type, not by particular




etiology.  By analogy, the main advances in acute infectious disease




epidemiology came only after clinical discriminants were supplemented




with etiologic tests that isolated viruses and bacteria and measured




antibody titers.




     This observational handicap is evident everywhere in cancer




epidemiology.  Assessment of particular etiologies is achieved, not




by pinpointing the cause of specific cases, but by adjusting for the




relative contributions of competing etiologies, and then measuring




any differences that remain.




     A simple example is the ongoing study of leukemia incidence among




military personnel present at a 1957 U.S. atmospheric nuclear test




called "Smoky" (Caldwell _et_ al_. , 1980).  Followup of this cohort of




approximately 3,000 men has identified nine cases of leukemia, whereas




3.5 cases might be expected from normal incidence patterns.  The




study is limited, of course, both by its relatively small size in




terms of low expected cancer incidence and by incomplete exposure data.




Film badge readings provide some measure of penetrating radiation




dose, but no reliable estimates have yet been developed for possible




internal exposures from inhalation or ingestion of radioactive materials.




     Under these circumstances, it would be quite useful if means were




at hand for discriminating between leukemia cases caused by radiation
                                198

-------
and leukemia cases caused by other exposures.  While such discrimination




might explain one of the nine cases (a possible variant of chronic




lymphocytic leukemia, a form of leukemia not associated with radiation




in other studies), the remaining eight cases may or may not be caused




by radiation, with five or six related to the nuclear incident.






MULTIFACTORIAL ETIOLOGY




     In the absence of clinical discriminants, the multiple causes of




cancer make it difficult for cancer epidemiologists to assess relation-




ships between specific exposures and specific patterns of cancer




incidence.  Analyses must account for competing risk factors while




assessing specific etiologic assocations.  This process is often not




a major difficulty in occupational settings where relatively high




exposures can occur.  It may also pose no problem for particular




types of cancer where the contribution of competing causes may be




small (lung cancer and cigarette smoking, for example) or may even




be nonexistent (mesothelioma and exposure to asbestos).




     The relationship between workplace exposure to vinyl chloride




monomer (VCM) and different types of cancer in humans illustrates




this point.  The very strong association of VCM exposure with hepatic




angiosarcoma, a rare tumor with no common competing causes (other




causes being arsenic and thorium dioxide), was easily identified and




confirmed (Falk et^ al., 1974).  In contrast, however, the association




of occupational VCM exposure with increase in lung cancer incidence




has proved much more difficult to study (Falk e_t al., 1976), despite




the much greater frequency of lung cancer compared to hepatic angiosarcoma.
                                199

-------
The reason for this difficulty, of course, lies largely in the need




to adjust for cigarette smoking as a strong competing risk factor in




lung cancer etiology.




     Unfortunately, the problems produced by competing risk factors




can be expected to be all the greater in situations involving low




levels of toxic exposure.  Hence, in the Michigan PBB study, it may




prove extremely difficult to link observed cancer incidence patterns




to actual PBB exposure, given the combination of multiple risk factors




and low tissue PBB levels.  Conceivably, of course, a rare form of




cancer involving relatively few competing variables might easily




identify the relationship.  For more common tumors, however, such an




outcome should not be expected, given the study's limitations in




size and the likelihood of strong competing variables.







LONG LATENCY




     The problem of long latency imposes perhaps the greatest restriction




on human cancer epidemiology, particularly where exposures are recent.




In situations where 10 or more years have passed since exposure began,




and where sufficient numbers of persons were exposed, retrospective




cohort studies can be performed, or case-control studies, if exposures




are relatively widespread.  Such retrospective approaches, of course,




are difficult for the investigator who must reconstruct exposure




histories or retrieve complete sets of past disease incidence data.




     Prospective studies such as the Michigan PBB project allow one




to develop case incidence data as time passes, and they avoid the




biases that arise from retrospective risk assessment.  But these
                                 200

-------
studies demand patience; they cannot be used to derive quick answers




to questions of cancer risk.






CENTRALIZED REGISTRY




     Some centralized mechanism is needed whereby persons exposed in




specific environmental situations might be registered for long-term




followup in a collective or pooled manner.  Most individual exposure




situations involve too few subjects to justify long-term epidemiologic




followup by themselves.  However, several similar exposed populations




could well provide a sufficient sample size if combined for joint




followup.  A central registry would maintain records on specific persons




exposed in particular situations and permit access at appropriate times




for coordinated followup with respect to cancer incidence.  To ensure




comparability among individual population sets, a standardized data




core would have to be established for recording individual features




such as age, race, sex, smoking history, and dose information.






MARKER TUMORS




     In considering cancer incidence among populations,  particular




attention might be given to unusual or rare tumor types  or to cancers




occurring at young ages.  Close observation of such unusual "marker"




cases might well provide clues to etiology that are obscured by




competing risk factors in older subjects or by more common forms of




cancer.  Epidemiologic studies of tumors such as hepatic angiosarcoma,




mesothelioma, and vaginal adenocarcinoma in young women  have successfully




provided the impetus for this suggestion.
                                201

-------
PRECLINICAL MARKERS




    New observational tools, which go beyond merely recognizing the




clinical occurrence of human cancer and relating such events to




environmental exposures  are needed.  The effectiveness of present-




day epidemiologic techniques would be enhanced if data concerning




preclinical markers or subclinical biologic damage could be assembled




in such a way that eventual cancer occurrence or "cancerproneness"




might be predicted accurately.  Current interest in markers of




chromosomal and mutagenic damage points in this direction and




suggests approaches for epidemiologists.  The development of such




markers, of course, is basically a matter of continued research




regarding mechanisms of carcinogenesis.




     The effectiveness with which such new knowledge is developed and




then applied to epidemiologic studies will ultimately determine how




useful observations in humans are in assessing cancer risks arising




from potentially toxic environmental exposures.
                                 202

-------
                               REFERENCES
.Caldwell,  G.  C., D.  B. Kelley, and  C.  W.  Heath,  Jr.   1980.   Leukemia among
   participants  in military maneuvers at a nuclear  bomb test  (Smoky):  A
   preliminary report.  J. Am. Med.  Assoc.  244:1575-1578.

 Cole,  P.,  and M. B.  Goldman. 1975.  Occupation. Pp. 167-183 in  J.  F.
   Fraumeni, Jr., ed. Persons at High Risk to  Cancer:  An Approach  to
   Cancer Etiology and Control.  Academic  Press,  New York.

 Falk,  H.,  and R. J.  Waxweiler. 1976. Epidemiological  studies of vinyl
   chloride health effects in the  United States.  Proc.  R. Soc.  Med.
   69:303-306.

 Falk,  H.,  J.  J. Creech,  C. W. Heath, Jr., e£  al. 1974.  Hepatic disease
   among workers at a vinyl chloride polymerization plant.  J.  Am. Med.
   Assoc. 230:59-63.

 Landrigan, P. J., K. R.  Wilcox, Jr., J. Silva, Jr., et  al. , 1979. Cohort
   study  of Michigan  residents exposed  to  polybrominated biphenyls:
   Epidemiologic and  immunologic findings. Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 320:284-294.
                                 203

-------
                                  DISCUSSION




     DR. SUSKIND:  Some of the major factors that need to be considered are




difficult to deal with in constructing an epidemiologic study.  Workplace




populations in particular present immense problems.  What have they been




exposed to in addition to the compound under study and how long?  Many of




these populations have been exposed to several compounds concurrently.




What other types of exposure do they have (e.g., drugs, tobacco, and




alcohol)?  One of the most difficult problems is to derive accurate data




about their other exposures prior to the one being studied.  And in a




retrospective study, subsequent exposures must also be noted and accounted




for.




     DR. MILLER:  You suggested the formation of a central registry for




long-term followup of people exposed to certain chemicals, and then said




that your own group is studying veterans exposed to low-dose radiation




during the Smoky exercise, people exposed to PBB's in Michigan, and vinyl




chloride workers.   Is the work of the Centers for Disease Control (CDC)




being diluted by having to delegate resources to these huge epidemiologic




studies that should be spent on the registry for following tumor markers?




     DR. HEATH:  There is really no question that resources are tied up




inappropriately.  In the Michigan study, however, the resources are not




ours.  The major funds are from other parts of the Federal Government.




CDC is managing the project, and the work is being carried out by the




state health department.




     It could be argued, especially in the face of limited resources, that




several large followup studies would be enough in terms of long-term followup
                                     204

-------
and that the maintenance of a central registry of smaller events might




not be necessary.  Such a central registry might largely be a rather




dormant project that awakens after 10 years for some linkage.




     DR. DARDANONI:  Could routinely collected data, such as morbidity




data from hospitalized people, be used to monitor certain diseases




in the exposed population?




     DR. HEATH:  That kind of surveillance program for environmentally




caused diseases, which are nonspecific, becomes a much larger task




than initially expected.  There is more reason to set up wide networks




of disease surveillance to serve a particular exposure problem.
                                205

-------
            Experimental Studies on Carcinogenic Effects of TCDD

      Giuseppe Delia Porta, Maria I. Culnaghi, and Tommaso A. Dragani1


     The possible carcinogenic activity of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzodioxin
(TCDD) has been studied in long term experiments in which the compound
was administered orally to Sprague-Dawley rats and Swiss mice.  Both
studies indicated that there were carcinogenic effects.  In the rat, an
increased incidence of some tumor types and a decreased incidence of
others were observed only at the highest dosage level (0.1 yg/kg/day in
the diet for 2 years).  In the mouse, an increased incidence of liver
tumors was noted after weekly doses of 0.7 y g/kg were administered by
gavage for 1 year.  Three different experiments in (C57BL/6JDp x
C3Hf/Dp)F1 and (C57BL/6JDp x BALB/cLacDp)F1 mice are in initial stages.
In the first experiment, 10-day old mice are receiving 5 intraperitoneal
doses of 1, 30, and 60  g/kg once weekly and then observed for 15
months.  In the second experiment, female mice are receiving 10 yg/kg
by gavage on days 16-18 of pregnancy, and their progeny are observed
for 15 months.  In the third experiment, 6-week-old mice are receiving
weekly doses of 2.5 and 5 yg/kg by gavage for 1 year and then observed
for an additional year.
     Carcinogenesis was certainly not among the high priority health

problems Italian authorities and the scientific community faced soon

after the Seveso accident.  Certainly, acute and subacute toxicity had

to be investigated first; a late effect such as cancer induction had to

be studied later.

     At the time of the Seveso accident, several years after somewhat

similar accidents around the world, practically nothing was known of

the carcinogenic potential of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD).

In the only published experiment, Innes £t_ al_« (1969) used 2,4,5-

trichlorophenoxyacetic acid contaminated with a level of TCDD sufficient

to supply 0.27  y g of TCDD/kg/day to mice and obtained negative results.
-'•Division of Experimental Oncology A, Istituto Nazionale per lo Studio
e la Cura dei Tumori, Milan, Italy.
                                 206

-------
A few experiments were underway In the United States and in Hungary,




but no data were yet available.




     The Van Miller report (1977) of a 1.5 to 2-year feeding experiment




in SpragueDawley rats showed some indication of carcinogenicity.




Unfortunately, the experiment was conducted on only 10 males per dosage




level, and no formal evaluation of the significance of its results was




possible, particularly because in most treated groups a few single




tumors of different types were observed.  However, the four lung tumors,




the four neoplastic nodules of the liver, and the two cholangiocarcinomas




observed in animals receiving the highest dosage level could not be




dismissed easily.  The highest level was roughly equivalent to 0.3




1jg/kg body weight per day.  Interim reports of other experiments were




also indicating carcinogenicity.




     Meanwhile, it had become clear that TCDD was going to remain in




the Seveso area and that not only the initial high-dose exposure but




also a long-term low-level exposure might occur and involve a large




population.  Carcinogenicity was therefore considered more seriously




and epidemiologic and additional experimental studies were believed




necessary.




     Toward the end of 1977, our institute was asked to prepare a study




of carcinogenicity.  One major obstacle was the location of a suitable




facility for conducting the experiment.  Facilities for long-term




studies are limited in Italy, especially sites for conducting a dangerous




experiment under some sort of GLP (good laboratory practice) conditions.
                                 207

-------
In addition, the Seveso accident had created a psychologic antipathy in




the general population toward experiments with TCDD.




     Since other pharmacologic studies were foreseen, it was decided




that three small laboratory facilities would be prepared and equipped




for TCDD experiments within the boundaries of the contaminating factory.




These rather small laboratories are now located in plastic wagons with




air-conditioning and absolute filters.  Strict operational rules were




established to protect the few people allowed to enter the restricted




area.  Moreover, it was decided to limit the TCDD load at any given




time.  The laboratories were ready by June 1978, and went into full




operation a few months later.




     Preliminary reports of Kociba et^ al. (1978) and Toth _et al. (1979)




were then available.  Both the Van Miller et_ al. (1977) and Kociba e_t




al. (1978) experiments were performed on Sprague-Dawley rats by feeding




them TCDD in the diet continuously; the Toth ejt al. (1979) experiments




in Hungary were performed on outbred Swiss mice given TCDD by stomach




intubation.




     In our study only mice were used, partly because of space limitations.




Two F, hybrids of inbred strains were selected.  The hybrid B6C3F,




(C57BL/6JDp x C3Hf/Dp) has been widely used in the United States and




carries from its parental C3H strain the propensity toward a fairly




high spontaneous incidence of liver cell tumors.  The B6CF. hybrid




(C57BL/6JDp x BALB/cLacDp) carries a susceptibility to leukemogenesis




from the C57BL strain and to lung carcinogenesis from the BALB/c strain.




The hybrids were also selected because of their strength and longevity




relative to those of their parental strains.
                                 208

-------
     For better control of contamination in the laboratory, it was




decided not to mix TCDD with the diet.  Thus, in the long-term assay,




TCDD was given by gavage, dissolved first in a small amount of acetone




and then in olive oil to a volume of 0.1 ml/10 g body weight per




administration.  Treatment was administered once a week to assure a




sufficiently continuous exposure relative to the retention of TCDD.




     Only B6C3F^ were used for the long-term assay.  One untreated




control group of 50 males and 50 females is kept in the animal quarters




of the Cancer Institute in Milan.  A vehicle control of similar size is




in the Seveso laboratory.  There are two TCDD-treated groups of 50




males and 50 females each.




     The treatment was started when the animals were 6 weeks old and




will continue for a year.  The animals will be observed until the end




of their second year, at which time the experiment will be terminated




and all survivors will be examined pathologically.




     Selection of dosage level was not easy since there was no way to




perform a proper 90-day study.  In addition, this particular study had




to be restricted to two levels of exposure because of the limitation of




the facilities.  Thus, it was decided to keep both levels in the high-




dose zone.  Toth et al. (1979) had encountered excess mortality at




weekly oral doses of 7 yg/kg body weight.  As a consequence, the dosage




had been lowered to 0.7 yg/kg body weight.  On the other hand, Kociba




et al. (1978), working with rats that had an almost 10-fold lower LD..Q




than the mouse, had observed a somewhat high mortality at a dosage




level of 0.1 yg/kg body weight per day.  Thus, for this study it was
                                 209

-------
decided to use 5 vg/kg/week as the high dose and 2.5y g/kg/week for the




low dose.




     The experiment was started at two successive times, and groups of




15 mice of each sex are now approaching the end of treatment.  The test




animals have suffered low mortality.  A growth curve of these initial




groups shows a toxic effect in the high-dose males.  At 20 weeks of age




and after 14 weeks of treatment, these animals already exhibited a




significant weight loss compared to the control animals.  The low-dose




group started to lose weight after 10 weeks.  Later on, animals in both




groups weighed considerably less than did the controls.  The difference




was much less evident in the females and involved only those receiving




the highest dosage.




     Two more studies were initiated.  In these, each test group consists




of 50 males and 50 females of the two hybrids, B6C3F  and B6CF .  In




the first study, TCDD was given intraperitoneally, starting at 10 days




of age, once a week for 5 weeks.  These animals will be observed for




1.5 years.  This schedule should cover the period of maximal susceptibility




to carcinogenesis previously demonstrated with various carcinogens in




similar experiments.




     This experiment includes one vehicle control group and one group




treated with TCDD at 1y g/kg body weight, five times once weekly, a




treatment that did not exert any apparent toxic effect.  Mortality




among the suckling mice and at the end of the treatment period was




within control levels for both hybrids.  The growth curves showed no




difference between the treated groups and the controls.
                                 210

-------
     To select higher doses for the same schedule of treatment, a small




preliminary experiment has been conducted.  Results have shown a steep




curve of mortality in animals receiving TCDD from 100 yg to 50 yg/kg of




body weight five times.  At 100 yg, all mice died before the end of




treatment, whereas at 50 yg, there was no mortality, but there was a




decrease in the mean body weight gain relative to controls.  Therefore,




we have selected 30 and 60 yg/kg body weight dose levels for two




additional experimental groups.




     In the second experiment, a transplacenta! study, (one dose of 10




yg/kg/body weight was given by gavage near the end of gestation at days




16-18.  No other treatment will be administered.  The litters will be




observed for 1.5 years.




     Currently, almost 4 years after the Seveso explosion, the implications




of exposure to TCDD for carcinogenicity are still unclear, although




three studies have already been published.  The mouse experiment by




Toth et al. (1979) was performed in outbred Swiss male mice, which had




been given 7 yg of TCDD in sunflower oil by gavage once a week for 1




year.  A high mortality rate resulted, precluding a proper evaluation




of tumor incidence.  The 0.7 yg level produced a significant increase




in the incidence of liver tumors in animals.  These growths, both benign




and malignant, developed in 21 of the 44 treated animals (48%), compared




to the matched vehicle controls, of which 7 out of 38 (18%) animals had




liver tumors.  However, Toth et al. also presented the data from three




other control groups.  One was given carboxymethyl cellulose instead
                                 211

-------
of sunflower oil as the vehicle; the other two were untreated.  All




three groups had a much higher incidence of liver cell tumors (33%,




33%, and 26%) than was observed in the matched control group.  Thus,




it is difficult to ascribe the increased incidence of liver tumors to




the TCDD.  The sunflower oil by itself may have caused a decrease in




the spontaneous incidence of liver cell tumors or, more likely in this




outbred strain, there is a variation in spontaneous incidence.  This




experiment seems to indicate hepatocarcinogenicity in the mouse at a




relatively low dose, but this hypothesis is not fully substantiated.




     The Van Miller et^ al. (1977) experiment provided the first strong




indication of carcinogenic activity in Sprague-Dawley rats given TCDD




in the diet for 78 weeks, at a dosage level equivalent to 0.3  g/kg




body weight per day.  The small size of the groups (10 male rats)




precludes the evaluation of the results obtained at the smaller dosage




levels.  It is difficult to ascribe significance to single observations




of various different types of tumor with groups of this size.




     Kociba et al. (1978) also studied Sprague-Dawley rats.  In their




experiment, groups of 50 males and 50 females received one of three




dosage levels 0.001, 0.01, or 0.1 yg/kg body weight daily in the




diet for 2 years.  The untreated control group included 85 males and 86




females.  Both males and females receiving the highest dosage exhibited




a significant increase (compared to controls) in the incidence of




squamous cell carcinoma of the hard palate and turbinates.  Males
                                 212

-------
receiving the highest dosage had an increased incidence of squamous




cell carcinoma of the tongue (although two cases were observed among




females as well).  The incidence of squamous cell carcinoma of the lung




increased in the high-dose female group.




     The development of squamous carcinomas is an important observation




since chloracne is based on a squamous metaplasia.  Some of the squamous




carcinomas may have developed over squamous metaplasia, involving well-




differentiated (perhaps mucin-producing) epithelial cells.  In various




situations, squamous metaplasia is replacing more sophisticated epithelial




elements.




     The other group of tumors observed in increased incidence by Kociba




et al.  (1978) were liver cell tumors — liver nodules and liver




carcinomas—but only in the female group.  Carcinomas occurred only




in the high-dose animals; liver nodules were also observed in those




receiving 0.01 yg TCDD.  It is difficult to compare these results with




the Van Miller et^ a^. (1977) data, which are derived only from males.




     In the same experiment, Kociba and colleagues showed a decrease of




tumors as well; again, the finding occurred in animals receiving the




highest dose.  There was a significant decrease in the occurrence of




endocrine-type tumors, mammary benign tumors, mammary carcinomas,




uterine benign tumors, adrenal pheochromocytomas, and pancreatic adenomas




in males.  This decreased incidence should be further investigated in




connection with a possible imbalance produced by a toxic effect of TCDD




on endocrine glands directly or indirectly through liver injury.
                                 213

-------
     In an experiment conducted under a National Cancer Institute




contract mice and rats were given TCDD by gavage and dermal application,




but the final report of this study is not yet available.  If results of




this experiment confirm the results of previous experiments, particularly




regarding target organs, a mechanism of carcinogenesis might be suggested.




     Results of other studies may also have implications for TCDD




carcinogenicity.  First, as demonstrated by Poland and Glover (1979),




covalent binding to DNA is extremely low, and mutagenicity testing has




not provided convincing results.  On the other hand, TCDD is a potent




enzyme inducer that may augment the activation of  other carcinogens




from endogenous or exogenous sources, thereby modifying tumor incidence.




The few experiments using TCDD and known carcinogens to study carcinogenesis




point to the fact that TCDD may modify carcinogenicity in both directions.




     In conclusion, public health officials need to know whether there




is sufficient evidence that TCDD is producing tumors in experimental




animals; whether the mechanism, direct or indirect, is known; and




whether the results can be extrapolated to humans.  In addition, the




work of epidemiologists will be facilitated or at  least the results




will provide stronger evidence if target organs can be identified.  Not




all answers are in as yet.  Unfortunately- one of  the major lessons is




that these experiments should have been performed  before the emergency




occurred.
                                214

-------
                                 REFERENCES
Innes, J.R.M., B.M. Ulland, M.G. Valeric, L. Petrucelli, L. Fishbein,
  E.R. Hart, A.J. Pallotta, R.R. Bates, H.L. Fack, J.J. Gart, M. Klein,
  I. Mitchell, and J. Peters. 1969. Bioassay of pesticides and industrial
  chemicals for tumorigenicity in mice: A preliminary note.  J. Natl.
  Cancer Inst.  42:1101-1114

Kociba, R.J., D.G. Keyes, J.E. Beyer, R.M.  Carreon, C.E. Wade, D.A.
  Dittenber, R.P. Kalnins, L.E. Frauson, C.N. Park, S.D. Barnard, R.A.
  Hummel, and C.G. Humiston.  1978. Results of a two-year chronic
  toxicity and oncogenicity study of  2,3,7,8tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin
  in rats.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 46:279-303.

Poland, A., and E. Glover. 1979.  An  estimate of the maximum in vivo
  covalent binding of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin to rat liver
  protein, ribosomal RNA, and DNA.  Cancer  Res. 39:3341-3344.

Toth, K. , S. Somfai-Relle, J. Sugar,  and J. Bence. 1979. Carcinogenicity
  testing of herbicide  2,4,5-trichlorophenoxyethanol-containing dioxin
  and pure dioxin in Swiss mice.  Nature 278:548-549.

Van Miller, J.P., J.J..  Lalich, and J.R. Allen. 1977. Increased incidence
  of neoplasms in rats  exposed to low levels of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-
  p-dioxin.  Chemosphere 10:625-632.
                                215

-------
                              DISCUSSION




     DR. MILLER:  Regarding the exposure of mice in utero, was  the TCDD




administered once between the 16th and 18th days of gestation?




     DR. DELIA PORTA:  Yes.




     DR. MILLER:  Suppose the critical day for developing tumors was the




14th or 15th days?  Why not administer the TCDD in some experiment throughout




the pregnancy?




     DR. DELIA PORTA:  That creates a teratogenesis problem.




     DR. MILLER:  What about in the last half of pregnancy?




     DR. DELIA PORTA:  Perhaps TCDD could be administered earlier than the




16th day.




     DR. MILLER:  Is the TCDD you are administering pure?




     DR. DELLA PORTA:  Yes.




     DR. MILLER:  In case there are impurities, should another  experiment




be conducted using the contamination experienced to see what would happen




in humans?




     DR. DELIA PORTA:  Yes, but this type of experiment is very dangerous




for the workers exposed.  So, there are severe limitations.




     DR. MILLER:  Were there any kidney tumors?




     DR. DELLA PORTA:  No, perhaps one or two observations, but none were




statistically significant.




     DR. REHDER:  Are you going to look for changes such as metaplasia in




the respiratory tract or leukoplakic changes within the mouth area?




     DR. DELIA PORTA:  Yes, we are, including those cases where no tumors




occur.  The Kociba study does not mention the histopathology in the same




areas of animals that had not developed tumors.  Perhaps even at the




lower dosage levels there may be this kind of pathology.
                                216

-------
                       Adverse Neurologic Effects

                            Alan M. Goldberg1
        A study of neurologic effects of chemical contamination poses
   three major problems:  Definition of the questions to be addressed,
   level and duration of exposure, type of population; current scien-
   tific knowledge regarding the chemical's mechanism of action; and
   an understanding of the effects of a specific chemical on the human
   nervous system.  Exposure to lead and Kepone typify the problems
   researchers must solve in order to deal with specific polluting
   events, in terms of current knowledge regarding a chemical itself
   and the biologic effects of human exposure to it, specifically on
   nervous tissue.
        Response to areawide chemical contamination requires an

   understanding of the immediate and longer term biologic effects

   resulting from exposures to both high and low doses of a compound.

   It is also crucial to understand the interaction between the xeno-

   biotics and the multitude of biological systems potentially at risk.

        An investigation of adverse neurologic effects has three components:

        1.  definition of the questions to be addressed;

        2.  development of scientific understanding of a chemical's

   mechanism of action; and

        3.  understanding the uniqueness of the nervous system as a

   target for toxic agents.

        In addition to biologic considerations, investigators must take

   into account many variables, such as the characteristics of the

   exposed population, the ecology, and later consequences of the exposure.
Department of Environmental Health Sciences, Johns Hopkins University,
Baltimore, Md.
                                 217

-------
The questions studied and the data collected will be considerably




different, depending on whether the population is young or old, male




or female, pregnant or nonpregnant.  The biological questions must




address the toxicity of the compound and its metabolism in humans.




These points will be illustrated based on the current literature




of exposure to lead and Kepone.







LEAD




     Data obtained from the criteria document on lead, published




by the World Health Organization (1977), are plotted in Figure 1




and provide a misleading interpretation to relate disease with




the levels of lead in blood in children and adults.  These data




correlate the clinical symptomatology or disease state with blood




lead levels and suggest that lead exposure produces similar, if




not identical, effects in adults and children.  Furthermore, they




suggest that children are only slightly more susceptible to the




consequences of lead exposure.  However, the consequences of lead




exposure are very different in the two populations; not only are




children more susceptible, the constellation of symptoms is also




different.  Moreover, lead concentrations in blood only indicate




recent exposure and are inadequate and misleading as an indicator




of body burden of the metal.




     Understanding the consequences of exposure to a chemical agent




and its relationship to health effects must be examined as a function




of both level and duration of exposure.  Figure 2 shows a comparison




of a continuous and stable exposure to lead (dotted line) over a
                               218

-------
    80-
    70-
    60-
 E  50-
 o
 o


 o>  40-
_ct  30-
Q.
    20-
    10-
                                                    	adults

                                                    	children
             ALAD     FEP   ANAEMIA  MBD    ENCEP.
              INH.


 Fig 1. No detectable  effect levels in  terms of Blood  lead
FIGURE  1.  No-detectable-effect  levels of  lead in blood (Pb.B)  of

            children and  adults.
                               219

-------
     EXPOSURE
     (Relative
      Units)
                             TIME
FIGURE 2.  Two types of exposure to lead:  continuous-equal exposure
           (dotted line) and an acute high dose exposure (solid line),
                             220

-------
prolonged period of time and contrasts it with an acute high dose




exposure (solid line).  This point is raised to make one aware that




the health effects from a high dose acute exposure of lead are




different than the health consequences of long term low level




exposure to lead.




     Persons exposed to various concentrations of lead for varying




lengths of time exhibit numerous signs of lead poisoning including




drowsiness and fatigue, intellectual deterioration, gastrointestinal




distress, anemia, basophilic stippling, kidney damage, and central




nervous system effects.  The appearance of some of these effects




depends on the amount and duration of exposure.  Central nervous




system effects recorded after low-dose exposures are considerably




different from those observed after high-dose exposure (National




Academy of Sciences, 1972).  Unfortunately, the mechanisms by which




the lead produces its effects are known for only two of the symptoms:




in anemia, heme synthesis is inhibited, whereas basophilic stippling




is the result of a nucleotidase inhibition (Pagalia et^ al., 1975;




Valentine et_ al. 1976).




     Lead poisoning is an environmental problem of magnitude.  In




Baltimore, more than 70% of some 30 million private homes and




dwellings built before 1940 have surfaces coated with lead-based




paint.  Public housing in the city is lead-free.  Test children




(447) from public dwellings showed a mean blood lead level of 16.5




yg/dl.  Less than 1% had a lead concentration in blood greater than




30 yg/dl.  In 155 children living in private dwellings, the mean
                               221

-------
lead level was 38 jag/dl.  Approximately 78% of these children had




a level higher than the 30 ]jg/dl.  Almost 20% had a concentration




higher than 50 yg/dl (Chisholm, 1979, personal communication).




Clearly, children living in older private dwellings had elevated




lead concentrations in blood.  These findings are summarized




in Table 1.




     Settle and Patterson (1980) examined the problem of defining




"low-lead."  They compared the amount of lead in tuna caught in




the deep sea and processed lead-free to that of processed tuna




packaged in lead-soldered cans.  The deep-sea tuna, which was




processed at sea and remained packed in lead-free containers




throughout the assay procedure, contained approximately 0.3 ng




of lead per gram of fish.  The tuna from the lead-soldered cans,




however, contained approximately 1,400 ng/g.  These results are




an indication that the human population is continuously exposed




to lead and that the lowest lead exposure level attainable now for




the general population is really quite high.  Settle and Patterson




(1980) also studied bones of Peruvian Indians to calculate their




level of "environmental" lead for comparison to current levels.




Exposure of the Indians was less than 200 ng/day; humans now are




exposed to approximately 29,000 ng/day.  These data show the




magnitude of the lead-poisoning problem today, both in the United




States and throughout the world.




     The measures used to quantify exposure to lead have only




recently been refined sufficiently to identify body burden.   Thus,
                              222

-------
                               TABLE 1
            Concentrations of Lead in the Blood of Children
                   Residing in Baltimore, Maryland"
Type of
Housing
Public (lead-free)

Older private
  dwellings
  (>70% with lead-
   painted surfaces)
                                       Mean Blood  Percentage of Children
No. of Children  Lead
Tested	  (yg/dl)
447
155
            with Blood  Lead  >30 yg/dl
            and >50 yg/dl	
            >30 yg/dl        >50 yg/dl
16.5
38
0.7
78
0
19
 From J. Chisholm, personal communication.
                               223

-------
the consequences of low-dose, long-term lead poisoning are just




being recognized.  Recent studies by Needleman et_ a^. (1979) have




led to a more refined source from which to measure body burden of




lead—the shed tooth.  Using lead levels in dentine, these




researchers concluded that lead exposure of a magnitude too low to




produce clinical symptomatology is associated with neuropsychological




deficits that interfere with normal development of children.  With




various test batteries and scales, these researchers demonstrated a




dose-response relationship between dentine lead levels in children




and their overall academic performance.  Children with high lead




levels performed significantly less well (than children with lower




lead concentrations) on the Weschler Intelligence Scale and on




attentional performance tests as measured by reaction time studies.




     Table 2 shows teachers' ratings of children with high and low




levels of lead in dentine.  "Low" was defined as less than 10 ppm;




the term "high" was applied to levels higher than 20 ppm.  The




table lists the percentage of teachers who indicated negative




performances in these children for various characteristics.




Children with lead concentrations less than 10 ppm in their teeth




received about 10% overall negative responses; children with more




than 20 ppm in their teeth received, overall, some 25-30% negative




response—almost a threefold increase.




     The IQ's (verbal and performance) of the children were matched




against the lead concentrations in their dentine (Table 3).  Children




with low lead levels had IQ's three or four points higher than those
                              224

-------
                                  TABLE 2
    Teachers' Ratings of Children with High and Low Lead Levels in Dentine2
                                           % negative responses

Characteristic                     <10 ppm                     >20 ppm
Distractibility                      1436
Not persistent                        9                          21


Impulsive                             9                          25


Easily frustrated                    11                          25


Daydreamer                           15                          24


Low performance                       8                          26
aFrom Needleman et_ al., 1979; reprinted by permission of The New England
 Journal of Medicine~300:689-732, 1979.
                                   225

-------
                                  TABLE 3


          IQ's of Children with High and Low Lead Levels in Dentine3


Test                           <10 ppm                       >20 ppm


Full scale                      106.6                         102.1


Verbal                          103.9                          99.3


Performance                     108.7                         104.9
      Needleman et al. , 1979;  reprinted by permission of The New England
 Journal of MedicineTsOO:689-732,1979.
                                   226

-------
of children with elevated lead concentrations.  Lead exposure thus




produced a significant decrease in IQ's in this population.  In




these same children, investigators developed a method to measure




reaction time, which also measured the distractability of the




subjects.  The high lead group had a significant increase in




reaction time and, thus, a significant decrease in performance.




     This compilation of data strongly suggests that there is




considerable exposure to low but toxic levels of lead in our




environment.  The magnitude of the problem is first being defined.




Appropriate intervention should be established.







KEPONE




     A second environmental contaminant that typifies the problems




caused by area-wide chemical pollution is Kepone (chlordecone), a




unique chlorinated hydrocarbon, previously used as an insecticide.




It was patented in 1952 and registered as a pesticide in 1955.




Kepone was produced at two plants in Hopewell, Va. from 1966 to 1974




and at a third plant in the same area during 1974.  There is consider-




able evidence that the chemical found its way into Bailey's Creek,




the James River, and finally into aquatic life as early as 1967.




The consequences to the health of humans who consumed the contaminated




aquatic species, if any, are unknown.




     A number of people were exposed to high doses of Kepone during




its production in 1974.  Exposure to the substance and the effects of




that exposure were preventable.  When the high-dose exposure to Kepone




was first observed in humans, there were no published data pertaining
                               227

-------
to the consequences of such contamination.  The mechanisms by which




Kepone exerts biologic effects are just being published now, some




5 years after the exposure, and almost 30 years after the introduction




and manufacture of the compound.  Such data are basic to devising




rational approaches to deal with specific accidents and exposures.




     Health effects were not observed in the community neighboring




the plant, although contamination was measurable.  The acute,




high-dose exposure produced major neurologic pathology.  One of the




most intriguing findings was opsoclonus, a true side-to-side fluttering




of the eyes.




     Diagnosis of exposure to high levels of Kepone is possible




because its cluster of effects is unique.  Symptoms include memory




difficulties, nervousness, weight loss, joint and chest pain,




tremors, and visual difficulties; physical signs involve tremors




(rest, postural, and intention), opsoclonus, ataxia, and memory




loss.  In addition, laboratory tests reveal decreased sperm counts.




Although nerve conduction velocities are normal, myelin changes




have been observed in nerve biopsies.  The consequences of exposure




to continuous but low levels of Kepone have not yet been studied.







UNIQUE ASPECTS OF NERVOUS TISSUE




     In addressing the problem of neurotoxicity, or the neurological




consequences of a chemical exposure, we must understand the unique




properties of nervous tissue in order to understand which system or




subcomponent of the system is likely to be affected.  One of the




most unique features of the nervous system is that the nerve cell
                               228

-------
has its cell body (the energy generating system, the protein synthesis




systems, etc.) at one location and an axon, which can be very long,




that does not have the capability, e.g., to synthesize protein.  Thus,




protein must be transported from the cell body to the nerve terminal.




A second unique feature of the nervous system is the myelin sheath




and it is possible for the myelin to be affected by toxic chemicals.




Clearly, if we know that the myelin sheath around the nerve is




affected by a toxic chemical we might not yet know how to treat




but we will know how to diagnose and evaluate the problem.  A third




unique feature of the nervous system are the neurotransmitters and




related enzymes.  The possibility is that chemicals can interact




with either the synthesizing enzymes, the integrity of the nerve




terminal, the neurotransmitter, or the processes associated with




neurotransmission.  Clearly, these are specific points at which




the nervous system might be susceptible to attack.  It is these




unique characteristics which, if understood, may reveal how




chemicals interact with nervous tissue, thereby allowing us




to diagnose, treat, and (hopefully) prevent the damage produced




by these chemicals.




     In  conclusion, appropriate species must be studied to generate




the data needed to evaluate the toxicity of chemicals in humans.  If




an experimental species does not metabolize a compound in the same




manner as humans, the information collected is inappropriate for




extrapolation to humans.   Such species may well incur different




biologic consequences of exposure to the parent compound.  Second,
                               229

-------
the basic mechanisms of the interaction of various toxic agents




must be known to evaluate the consequences of exposure.  For




instance, if agents interfere directly with neurotransmission




without affecting transmission along the nerve, measurement of




nerve conduction velocity would be inappropriate.  Knowing which




measures are appropriate is dependent on understanding the




mechanisms of action of the compound.  Last, appropriate tests




must be developed to fully assess the damage within the nervous




system.  The central nervous system is both plastic and redundant.




It is possible that chemical damage can result, but it is not




easily measured since other parts of the system compensate.  We




must, therefore, develop techniques to truly assess the




consequences to health of such alterations.
                               230

-------
                              REFERENCES
National Academy of Sciences.  1972.  Airborne Lead in Perspective.
  National Academy of Sciences, Washington, D.C.  330 pp.

Needleman, H. L. C. Gunnoe, A. Leviton, R. Reed, H. Peresie,
  H. Maher, and P. Barrett.   1979.  DEficlts in psychologic and
  classroom performance of children with elevated dentine lead
  levels.  N. Engl. J. Med. 300:689-732.

Paglia, D. E., W. N. Valentine, and J. G. Dahlgren.  1975.
  Effects of low-level lead exposure on pyrimidine 5'-nucleotidase
  and other erythrocyte enzymes:  Possible role of pyrimidine
  5'-nucleotidase in the pathogenesis of lead-induced anemia.
  J. Clin. Invest. 56:1164-1169.

Settle, D. M., and C. C. Patterson.  1980.  Lead in albacore:
  Guide to lead pollution in  Americans.  Science 207:1167-1176.

Valentine, W. N., D. E. Paglia, K. Fink, and G. Madokoro.  1976.
  Lead Poisoning.  J. Clin. Invest. 58:926-932.

World Health Organization.  1977.  Lead, Environmental Health
  Criteria.  World Health Organization, Geneva.
                               231

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR. MURPHY:  What are the significant differences in metabolism




of Kepone in rodent and humans?  Is the deficiency of the animal




model one of metabolism or of target site?  The estrogenic activity




of Kepone was demonstrated many years ago, as were other standard,




toxicologic effects.  I do not know if opsoclonia was observed in




rodents.




     DR. GOLDBERG:  The strogenic activity of Kepone was




demonstrated in both rats and humans, but the metabolic pathway




present in humans is lacking in the rodent.  Thus, some of the




problems caused by Kepone contamination are demonstrable in




rodents, and others may not be.  Some of the consequences are




directly due to the Kepone itself, e.g., the estrogenic activity,




while other actions may be due to active metabolites.




     DR. MILLER:  Where did the Kepone come from in the 1960's




when the Life Science Product Corp. was not yet open?




     DR. GOLDBERG:  Before 1966, Kepone was manufactured by Allied




Chemical Corporation in Hopewell, Virginia.




     DR. MILLER:  The fish with differing Kepone levels at different




seasons—did they swim upside down or sideways?  Were they obviously




ill?




     DR. GOLDBERG:  No.  Nor do the fish kills during 1976 seem




related to the  presence of Kepone, at least not superficially.




The fish in the early spring come from the Chesapeake Bay and are
                               232

-------
not contaminated.  Like the bluefish, they ingest Kepone while




feeding as they enter the river, where they remain during the summer




months.




     Some species, such as oysters and female crabs depurate their




Kepone.  If they move to clean water, they rid themselves of the




compound very quickly.  Other species tend to store it—in both




edible and nonedible parts.




     DR. MILLER:  Does Kepone affect a fish's reproductive




capacity?




     DR. GOLDBERG:  That has not been studied.
                               233

-------
                      Exposure to TCDD:   Immunologic Effects

         Girolamo G.  Sirchia and the Group for Immunological Monitoring
     Three groups of subjects exposed to 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p_-dioxin
(TCDD) in Seveso were monitored:  children 3 to 8 years of age; workers
at the ICMESA (Industrie Chimice Meda Societa Anonyma) plant where the
accident occurred;  and soldiers who cordoned off the plant.  A battery
of immunologic tests were repeated on the same subjects at different
times.  Results were evaluated by comparing results from (1) exposed and
control groups, and (2) exposed chloracne and nonchloracne populations.
The children's group was more homogeneous with respect to TCDD exposure.
Thus, it was screened more frequently.  Findings in that cohort are
reported here in more detail.  Total serum complement hemolytic activity
(CH50) values were significantly higher in exposed children than in
controls, for all screenings.  Children with chloracne had higher CH50
values than did children without chloracne.  Exposed children had higher
lymphocytic responses to phytohemagglutinin and pokeweed mitogen than
did controls in the first three screenings; later screenings revealed a
trend toward higher values, but the increases were not significant.
Chloracne incidence did not seem related to these findings.  The percentage
of children with increased CH50 values, lymphocytes of peripheral blood,
and lymphocytic response to lectins was repeatedly higher than expected,
especially among children with chloracne.  Consistently increased (at
two or more screenings) values for tests were shown only for CH50, PEL,
and lymphocytic response to lectin, more evident among children with
chloracne.  A few subjects consistently (at two or more screenings) had
values below the lower tolerance limits.  Additional investigation is
needed, especially with tests more sensitive to slight modifications in
values.
 1-The following investigators comprise the Group for Immunological
 Monitoring:  Drs. G. Sirchia (Director), V.E.M. Rosso di San Secondo,
 F. Tedesco, C. Fortis, D. Alcini, A.M. Giovanetti, L. Guazzotti (Centre
 Trasfusionale e di Immunologia dei Trapianti, Ospedale Policlinico,
 Milano)  (CT); Drs. C. Zanussi (Director), R. Scorza, G. Fabio, P. Bonara,
 P.L. Meroni, M.G. Sabbadini, M. Vanoli, C. Pettenati (Istituto di Clinica
 Medica  IV, Universita di Milano, Ospedale Policlinico, Milano) (CM4);
 Drs. P.  Mocarelli (Director), A. Pessina, P. Brambilla, A. Marocchi
 (Servizio di Patologia Clinica, Ospedale di Desio, Milano) (OD); Drs.
 P. Careddu (Director), M. Bardare, F.  Corona (Clinica Pediatrica,
 Universita di Milano) (CP); Drs. G. Chiappino (Director), C. Nava,
 G. Meregalli (Clinica del Lavoro, Universita di Milano) (CL); Drs.
 S. Garattini (Director), F. Spreafico, A. Vecchi, A. Mantovani (Istituto
 Mario Negri, Milano) (IMN) - only for  the first year; and Drs. E. Marubini
 (Director), S. Milan! (Istituto di Biometria e Statistica Medica,
 Universitk di Milano).
                                   234

-------
 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) has been reported to cause




abnormalities in the immune system in animals.  These effects include




atrophy of thymus and peripheral nodes (Gupta et al., 1973; Vos et




al. , 1973) and decreased resistance bacterial infection (Thigpen et




al. , 1975).  Other effects are depression of cell-mediated immune




functions, such as lymphocyte response to mitogens (Vos and Moore,




1974; Vos et^ al^. , 1973), skin graft rejection (Vos and Moore, 1974),




and delayed hypersensitivity responses (Moore and Faith, 1976).




More recently Faith et^ al. (1978) have reported that exposure to TCDD




causes suppression of some T-cell functions (such as delayed hypersensi-




tivity reactions and lymphocyte response to mitogens) but not of




others (such as the helper function).  It is more difficult to extrapolate




this experimental information to humans.




     Immunologic data on people exposed to dioxin are scanty, even




though dioxin contamination has occurred many times all over the




world.  One of the major accidental releases of TCDD occurred in




Seveso, Italy, on July 10, 1976, when a cloud of vapor containing




hundreds of grams of TCDD polluted a densely populated area.  Imniuno-




logical evaluation of individuals believed to have received the




greatest exposure has been performed.  This paper reports the results




of the first 3 years of this monitoring.




     Three cohorts were formed for this study.  Some 48 children from




3 to 8 years of age, who lived in the most contaminated area, were




selected first because they had a (1) possibly higher TCDD:body




weight ratio; (2) possibly higher exposure to TCDD because they




played In the contaminated soil; and (3) high incidence of chloracne




(approximately 50%).
                               235

-------
     For the second study group, 103 workers at ICMESA, the company




where the accident occurred, were selected.  Although the accident




happened on a Saturday when the plant was closed, most workers were




probably highly contaminated because they lived in the polluted




area.  Moreover, some of them worked at the plant for a few days after




the accident.  A third group consisted of 75 soldiers who cordoned off




the contaminated area.  The TCDD exposures in these two groups of adult




subjects were less homogeneous than those in the group of children.




Thus, this report focuses on the results obtained in children.




     Control subjects were not the same persons at each screening,




except for approximately 20% of the children, because of compliance




problems encountered with this population.  Control subjects were




apparently healthy people who lived in uncontaminated areas of Greater




Milan.  Control children were selected from schools in Lissone.




Control adults were chemical workers who attended the Clinica del




Lavoro in Milan for medical examinations.




     The average age of the controls was close to that of exposed




subjects within each sex (Table 1).  The same procedures were used




to collect and analyze blood samples of control and exposed subjects.




Thus, any systematic technical errors should affect results from




both groups in the same way.




     The monitoring protocol included the periodical performance of




the following screening tests:




     • absolute number of lymphocytes of peripheral blood (PEL);




     • titer of antisheep red blood cell antibodies;




     • titre of A and B isohemagglutinins;




     • serum immunoglobulin concentration (Ig);




     • total serum complement hemolytic activity (CH50);




     • percentage of erythrocytes (E) rosette-forming cells (E-RFC);

-------
                            Table 1




Ages, Sex, and Number of Individuals in Exposed and Control Groups'




          Median Age (and Range of Ages) and Number (N) of Subjects
Children
Dates of
Screenings
November 1976
February 1977
May 1977
December 1977
May 1978
October 1978
May 1979
Sex
F
M
F
M
F
M
F
M
F
M
F
M
F
M
Exposed
4
N
5
N
5
N
5
N
5
N
5
N
5
N
6
N
6
N
7
N

7
N
7
.5
.5
(
.5
=:
.5
.5
(2.5-8)
17
(2.5-11)
27
2.5-8)
15
(3-13)
31
(3-8.5)
16
(3-13.5)
29
.5 (3.5-9)
= 17
.5(3.5-13.5)
= 28
.5
(

(4.5-9.5)
15
4-14)
28
-
.5(4.5-10.5)
= 15
.5 (5-15)
ICMESA Workers Soldiers
Controls Exposed Controls Exposed
5
N
5.
N
5
N
6
N
6
N
6
N
5.
N
6.
N
6.
N
7
N

8
N
7.
(3-8.5) -
= 15
5 (3-8.5) -
=27
(3.5-8) - -
= 17
(3-12.5) -
= 29
(2.5-9) - -
= 19
(3.5-11) - -
= 28
5 (4-9.5) - -
= 17
5 (4-9.5) -
= 29
5 (4.5-9.5) - -
= 15
(4.5-13) -
= 26
35 (19-56) 33.5 (18-50)
N = 4 N = 10
39 (19-65) 35.5 (23-62)
N = 91 N = 76
(6-11) - -
= 10
5 (5-14.5) - - - -

Controls
—
-
-
-
-
-
-

-------
            Table  1 - continued
            February  1979       F

                                M
                            22 (20-47) 22 (19-37)
                            N = 75     N = 64
            May  1979
                               M
34 (19-56)  29.5 (20-41)
N = 3       N = 6

39 (18-65)  39 (19-67)
N = 76      N = 80
to
00

-------
     • percentage of zymosan-complement rosette-forming cells (ZyC-RFC);




     • lymphocyte response to phytohemagglutinin (PHA);




     • lymphocyte response to pokeweed mitogen (PWM);  and




     • lymphocyte response to alloantigens in the mixed lymphocyte




       culture (MLC).




     Each screening lasted approximately 1 month; approximately five




exposed and five control subjects were examined each day.  The tests




were blind, and technicians did not know whether samples had been




obtained from exposed or control subjects.  Rosette determination




and lymphocyte transformation tests were conducted in two different




laboratories to allow for evaluation of laboratory performances.




Tests were performed as follows:




     The absolute number of PBL's was obtained from routine hematologic




data (Dacie and Lewis, 1975).  To establish the titer of antibodies




against sheep erythrocytes and A and B isohemagglutinins, 100 yl of




a twofold serial dilution of the test sera, in phosphate-buffered




saline, pH 7.4, and containing 0.01 M EDTA, were mixed with 50 yl of




a 1% suspension of sheep erythrocytes.  Incubation was carried out




strictly at 20°C for 1 hour.  Agglutination was read microscopically-




and the titer of the antibodies was defined as the reciprocal of the




highest dilution of the serum that was still able to induce formation




of numerous clumps of three or more cells.  The same procedure was




followed for the titration A and B isohemagglutinins,  except that 1%




suspensions of Al, B, and 0 human erythrocytes were used.




     Serum immunoglobulins IgG, IgA, and IgM were quantified by the




single radial diffusion procedure (Mancini £££!_•> 1965), using agar




gel plates (Quantiplates Kallestad Laboratories, Chaska, Minn.).
                               239

-------
The diameters of the precipitin rings were compared with those of known


standard reference preparations.  Serum IgE levels were measured by


radioimmunoassay (Nye e_t^ a^., 1975).


     The Lachmann and Hobart (1978) technique was used to measure serum


complement hemolytic activity.  Veronal buffered saline, pH 7.4, mixed


with an equal volume of 5% glucose and containing 0.15 mM calcium and

                                                                      Q
0.5 mM magnesium, was used as diluent.  Sheep red blood cells (3 x 10


ml) were sensitized by eight hemolytic doses of rabbit IgM antisheep


erythrocytes.  An equal number of sera of exposed and control subjects,


as well as a pool of sera from 20 healthy blood donors (stored frozen in


liquid nitrogen), was tested each day under the same experimental condi-


tions.  The results were expressed as CH50 units per milliliter of


serum, 1 unit representing the amount of serum required to lyse 50% of


sensitized erythrocytes.  To compute CH50 units, the observed percentages


of lysis at diffeent concentrations of test serum were fitted by a


logistic curve according to maximum likelihood principle (following


Bliss, 1970).


     The test for E-RFC was performed according to Jondal et_ £l. (1972),


with slight modifications.  Sheep red blood cells (SRBC) were collected


in Alsever's solution and stored at 4°C for no longer than 1 week.


They were washed five times in buffered salt solution (BSS) and adjusted


to a concentration of 10% in BSS containing 20% heat-inactivated fetal


bovine serum (FBS) absorbed with SRBC.  The lymphocyte suspension was


adjusted to a concentration of 2 x 10  cells per milliliter, in BSS


containing 20% heat-inactivated FBS absorbed with SRBC.  Equal volumes


(0.1 ml) of SRBC and lymphocytic suspensions were mixed in round-bottom


tubes.  These were incubated for 37°C for 15 minutes before centrifugation
                               240

-------
at 200 g for 10 minutes at room temperature.  Tubes were incubated
overnight at 4°C.  The pellet was gently resuspended with a Pasteur
pipette and mounted on glass slides.  Some 300 viable cells were counted.
Those that bound at least three SRBC's were considered to be E-RFC's.
     The test for ZyC-RFC was performed according to Huber and Wigzell
(1975), with slight modifications.  Plastic tubes (Falcon Plastic, Los
Angeles, Calif.) containing a mixture of 25 yl of lymphocyte suspension
(4 x 106 cells per milliliter) and 25 yl of baker's yeast (0.5 rag/ml),
prepared according to Hadding et al.  (1967) and coated with mouse
complement (1 mg of yeast for 0.05 ml of serum), were centrifuged at
90 g for 5 minutes at room temperature and kept in an ice bath for 30
minutes.  The pellet was gently resuspended with a Pasteur pipette and
mounted with 0.2% trypan blue on glass slides.  Some 300 viable cells
were counted.  Those binding at least three yeast beads were considered
to be ZyC-RFC's.
     Tests for PHA and PWM stimulations were performed according to
Greaves et al.  (1974) in round-bottom plastic plates (Falcon Plastic)
containing 0.5 x 105 cells in 0.4 ml of HEPES [4-(2-hydroxyethyl-l-
piperazineethanesulfonic acid] vated FBS.  All tests were performed in
triplicate.  PHA (Wellcome purified PHA, Wellcome Italia) and PWM
(GIBCO, Bio-Cult Ltd., Scotland) were used at concentrations of 0.1%,
1%, and 5%.  Blood lymphocyte preparations were incubated for 3 days.
Approximately 12 hours before the end of the culture period, 0.5  Ci
of ^H-thymidine (Amersham, England) were added to each well.  Cells
were harvested on glass fiber filters, and radioactivity was measured
in a liquid scintillation counter (Packard Instrument Co., 111.).
     Tests for MLC stimulation were performed according to  Helgelsen
e£ al. (1973), with slight modifications.  Round-bottom plastic plates
(Falcon Plastic) contained 0.5 x 10$ responding and 0.5 x 105 stimulating

                               241

-------
cells per well in 0.4 ml of HEPES  (40 mM)  buffered RPMI  1640,  supplemented


with 10% heat-inactivated human AB serum.   All tests were performed  in


triplicate.  Stimulating cells (pool of frozen and thawed cells  from five


unrelated donors) were inactivated by irradiation (4,000 rads).   Cultures


were incubated for 6 days.  Approximately  12 hours before the  end of the

                           3
culture period. 0.5 yCi of  H-thymidine were added to  each  well.   Cells


were harvested on glass fiber filters, and radioactivity was measured in a


liquid scintillation counter.


    For the chilren, two approaches were devised to obtain  surveywide


information and to evaluate each subject:


    1.  Findings from the following groups were compared at each screening


of exposed subjects vs controls, and exposed subjects  with  chloracne vs.


exposed subjects without chloracne (Scheffe, 1961).


    2.  A flowchart of results obtained at different times  was set up for


each exposed subject and for each immunologic test. Data from each  test


obtained at each screening, for every single subject,  were  plotted,


together with their reference values.  Only data from  laboratories that


performed at least four screenings were included on the  charts.


    Since the adults had received only one or two screenings,  the approach


to their analysis was limited to comparisons of results  from exposed and


control subjects.


    Results of all the tests performed at  each screening were  evaluated,


using analysis of variance techniques.  For most of the  immunologic  tests,


the experimental error is positively skewed and its dispersion is related


to the mean.  Thus, the assumptions underlying the analysis of variance are


not fulfilled (Snedecor and Cochran, 1972).  Hence, original values  were


first transformed, as indicated in Table 2, to distribute errors symmetrically
                                 242

-------
    and to make them independent of the mean.  A 10% level of significance




    (two tails) was adopted as a threshold to improve the power of the test.




         To construct the individual flowcharts, reference values were given




    in terms of tolerance limits (Guenther, 1977).  The limits were computed




    with a confidence level of y = 0.95.  Thus, at least a prefixed percentage




    (_P) of the control population would respond within the limits if their




    tests were performed with the same precision and accuracy as those of




    the study subjects.




         Tolerance limits at each screening (TL ) were computed as follows,
                                               8



                         TL  (y,P) = x~+ r (n,P)   u(f,j).s
                           o           —                   S



    where:  x is the average response of the control group; r is a function of




           the number (n) of control subjects and of the percentage (P) of the




           population included between the limits:  P values were 80%, 90%, and 98%;




         u is a function of the degrees of freedom (f) of s  and of confidence level
                                                           S



         Y  (values of r and u are reported in Owen, 1962);




         s  is the total standard deviation of the control group and is an estimate
          S



            of biologic variability "between control subjects" plus technical




            errors "within day" and "between days."




         As n and f increase, r tends toward the percentile of gaussian distri-




    bution corresponding to P, and u tends toward 1.  However, s  is particularly
                                                                S



    high in some tests, such as in the lymphocyte transformation analyses




    (response to lectins and alloantigens).  Therefore, the results obtained




    for the same subject under the same experimental conditions, but in




    different days, are highly discordant.  The discrepancies are lower




    among data obtained from subsamples of blood taken from the same subject




    at the same time and examined separately (Rosso di San Secondo et^ al. ,




    1979).  Table 3 shows details of these variabilities.




         The major component of technical variability is "between days."  The




reference values obtained on different days were widely spread.  Thus,




                                   243

-------
                  TABLE 2
Transformation of the Data for Symmetry of

Distribution and Homogeneity of Variance
Immunologic Test Expression of Results
Lymphocytes
IgG
IgA
IgM
IgE
CH50
Anti-A, RBC
Anti-B RBC
Antisheep RBC
E-RFC
ZyC-RFC
PHA
PWM
MLC
no./yl
mg/dl
mg/dl
mg/dl
I.U./ml
U/ml
titer
titer
titer
%
%
c . p. m.
c. p.m.
c . p .m.

Metanieter
Square root
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Angul ar
Angular
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
Logarithmic
                244

-------
only gross abnormalities could be detected.  To counteract this limita-




tion, the results of lymphocyte transformation tests of exposed




subjects were also evaluated in relation to only the values obtained




in control subjects tested on the same day in the same experiment.




This approach introduced a new source of variability.  Different




controls were used for each day of screening; but the size of this




variability is still lower than that of the variability "between




days."  Its effects can also be reduced by selecting the control




subjects and increasing their number.  Table 4 shows how this approach




allows the reduction of variabilities and how that reduction is a function




of the number of controls (Rosso di San Secondo and Milani, unpublished




data).




     Tolerance limits for the lymphocyte transformation were obtained




for each day of analysis, as follows:







                 TLd(Y,P) = xd  +  r(ndP) u(f p,y ) Sp




where x  is the average response of the n, control subjects tested on the


         d-th day;




      s  is the standard deviation "within day" with f  degrees of freedom




         that estimates biologic variability "between control subjects"




         plus technical errors "within day."




     This approach was used only for lymphocyte transformation tests.  No




information is| available on the relative importance of the different




components of variability for the other immunologic tests.




     Thus, for all the immunologic tests performed, reference values were




obtained at each screening from the values of all the control subjects




examined at that screening (within-screening tolerance limit = TL ).
                                                                  S



For lymphocyte transformation tests, reference values were also




calculated daily from the values of the control subjects examined





that day (within-day tolerance limit = TLd).




                               245

-------
                                 TABLE 3

   Contribution of Each Indicated Source of Variability to Whole Error3
Source of variability
Replicates
Subsamples
Days
Whole error
MLC
1.6 (5)
2.7 (45)
2.8 (50)
6.2 (100)
PWM
1.8 (1)
2.8 (8)
9.5 (91)
10.4 (100)
PHA
1.1 CD
2.7 (19)
5.5 (80)
7.5 (100)
Results are expressed as coefficients of variation; figures in parenthesis
 indicate the percentage of whole error.
                                246

-------
     For the comparison between exposed and control subjects, 140 F tests




of significance were performed at six screenings of 10 tests each.  (Lympho-




cyte response to lectins was tested at three lectin concentrations, and




some tests were carried out by two laboratories concurrently.)  Another




140 significance tests were performed to compare findings from exposed




subjects with and without chloracne.  The results can be summarized as




follows:




     Under the hypothesis that no real difference exists between the two




groups of children, it is expected that, by chance, out of 140 tests of




significance, 1 or 2 are significant at the 1% level, 7 at the 5% level,




and 14 at the 10% level.  The observed significant differences are 7,




16, and 25 respectively.  Moreover, all the significant differences




(except one) are in the same direction (values of exposed children are




higher than those of controls).




     The highest number of significant differences was observed in the




first three screenings (performed between November 1976 and May 1977).




In fact, 19 of the 80 tests performed in the first three screenings were




significant at the 10% level.  Only eight had been expected.




     CH50 activity was unique in that exposed subjects had values




significantly higher than did controls in all the screenings.  CH50




was significantly higher (at the 1% level) only at the first screening




in children with chloracne (E+) than in those without chloracne (E~).




However, if the differences obtained in the remaining five screenings




are included, children with chloracne apparently had mean values




higher than did children without chloracne.  The probability of




this occurring by chance is low (P = 0.031), indicating that




children in screenings 2 to 6 had a E  > E~ tendency (Figure 1)
                              247

-------
     Exposed children showed PHA values significantly higher than did con-




trols at the first screening (performed at the Istituto Mario Negri) and




at the second and third screenings at Ospedale di Desio (Figures 2, 3,




and 4).  If, however, results obtained at the three PHA concentrations




at each of the six screenings at Ospedale di Desio are considered together,




the averages of the values for exposed subjects are higher than those of




controls 16 out of 18 times (P =0.001).  A similar tendency is not evident




for studies at the Istituto Mario Negri, but only the first three screenings




were performed there.  Only at the second screening at Ospedale di Desio




did children with chloracne differ from children without chloracne signifi-




cantly.  There was no tendency for this difference to occur at any of




the other screenings.




     Exposed children showed PWM values significantly higher than those of




controls at the first screening (at the Istituto Mario Negri) and at the




second and third screening at the Ospedale di Desio (Figures 5, 6, and




7).  Again, there seems to be a tendency for exposed subjects to have




values higher than controls (16 out of 18 times; P  =0.001).  In this




test also, children with chloracne did not seem to differ from children




without chloracne.




     Exposed subjects showed PEL values higher than did controls at each




screening, but the difference was significant only at the second and




sixth screenings (Figure 8).




     Except for CH50, number of PBL's, and lymphocyte response to lectins,




test results in exposed subjects were not clearly different from control




values, even though sporadic significant differences have been observed.
                               248

-------
     The individual flow charts indicated which subjects and which immuno-



logic tests had values outside the tolerance limits.  They also suggested




a pattern of differences (from the mean of control values) in the 3-year



period.  Tables were prepared from the charts to highlight single data




elements.



     The percentage of exposed children with values below the 10th and



above the 90th percentiles of control value distribution was calculated



for each test at each screening.  Analysis of the data indicated that



only values for CH50, PBL, and lymphocyte response to PHA and PMW are



of interest,  of these two percentile groups.  In fact, the percentage



of subjects with values that exceed the 90th percentile is repeatedly



higher than expected for these tests, and is more evident in children



with chloracne.



     It also became apparent that the calculation of tolerance limits



from controls examined within-day (TL,) affords a more powerful means



to detect abnormalities, provided that at least five control subjects



are tested at the same time as the exposed subjects (Table 4).  In



fact, on average, the percentage of subjects with values outside the



percentiles (using TL,) is approximately 30% higher than that



obtained using TL .
                 s


     The number of exposed children who, at two or more screenings, had



values lower than the 10th, 5th, and 1st percentiles or greater than



the 90th, 95th, and 99th percentiles in each of the immunologic



tests performed was evaluated.
                              249

-------
                                     TABLE 4

   Error of Difference in Absolute Value of the Test Subjects, Minus Average
Value of Controls Tested Contemporaneously, as a Function of Number of Controlsa
No. of Controls
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
MLC
7.1
6.4
6.1
5.9
5.8
5.7
5.6
PWM
8.4
7.4
7.0
6.7
6.6
6.4
6.3
PHA
8.1
7.0
6.5
6.3
6.1
5.9
5.8
 Results expressed as coefficients of variation.
                                   250

-------
     Increased values as reported by the same test, in the same subject,




at two or more screenings, were consistently found only for CH50,




number of PBL's, and lymphocyte response to lectins, and was more




evident in children with chloracne.  In fact, seven subjects (four




with chloracne) showed values of CH50 higher than the 90th percentile




at two or more screenings (expected number = 5.8; 2.6 with chloracne).




Of these seven subjects, two (both with chloracne) showed values higher




than the 99th percentile (expected numbers, 0.1; 0.03 with chloracne).




No subjects had values lower than the 10th percentile.




     In the PBL analyses, 11 subjects (8 with chloracne) had values higher




than the 90th percentile at two or more screenings expected number




same as above.  Of these, seven (five with chloracne) showed values




higher than the 95th percentile (expected number = 1.5;  0.7 with




chloracne).




     Considering tolerance limits obtained from TL, controls, seven




children (all with chlorance) had values of lymphocyte response to




PHA 5% higher than the 90th percentile at two or more screenings




(expected number, 5.8; 2.6 with chloracne).  Similar data were recorded




when lymphocyte responses to PHA, 0.1%, and PMW, 1% and 5%, were




considered.  Finally, a few subjects, at two or more screenings and




in some tests, had values below the lower tolerance limits.  Such




results occurred especially for the levels of IgA and IgM (for which




one and two subjects, respectively, repeatedly fell below the 1st




percentile) and, to a lesser extent, for the titer of antisheep RBC




antibodies and for the lymphocyte response to PWM, 0.1% and 1%.
                               251

-------
     For the groups of ICMESA workers and soldiers, the comparison




between exposed vs control subjects at each of the screenings and




for the 10 immunological tests gave a number of significant differences




compared to those expected by chance.




     Has the TCDD released at Seveso caused some transient or permanent




alteration to the immune status of exposed people?  The study group




tried to answer the question by concentrating on results obtained from




monitoring children, probably highly exposed to TCDD, for a 3-year




period.




     Data indicate that exposed subjects showed a CH50 significantly higher




than that of controls at each of the six screenings performed.  They




also had values of lymphocyte response to lectins that were higher




than those of the controls at each screening, although significant




differences were observed only in the first three screenings.  Exposed




subjects also tend to have higher PEL values than do controls.




     These findings are somewhat surprising because experiments in animals




indicate that TCDD has an immunosuppressive effect (Faith et al.,




1978; Moore and Faith, 1976; Vos et al., 1973; Vos and Moore, 1974).




However, those experiments were performed under different conditions




(dose,  timing, route of exposure) than the ones discussed in this




paper.  These variables can influence whether physical and chemical




agents, induce either stimulation or suppression, thereby affecting




test results.  Furthermore, animal data on CH50 are lacking.
                               252

-------
     Nonetheless, the data from this study must be interpreted with care;




every effort was made to obtain the best possible selection of control




subjects, but they cannot be considered ideal from an epidemiologic




point of view.  Secondly, data were not obtained from a specifically




designed experiment, but from an observational study, which is exposed




to a high risk of erroneous conclusions.




     If systematic differences between exposed and control subjects




not due to TCDD exposure can be ruled out (as may be suggested by




the fact that increased values seem to appear more frequently in




children with chloracne than in those without), the mechanism of the




increases becomes an interesting subject for speculation.  Increased




responses of lymphocytes to lectins could result either from a direct




stimulating effect of TCDD on lymphocytes or from an indirect action.




Vos and Moore (1974) reported that lymphocyte response to lectins in




vitro  is not modified by the presence of TCDD, but there is some




evidence (Pandian and Talwar, 1971) that TCDD in vivo stimulates the




lymphocytic incorporation of thymidine through the release of somatotrophin




by the pituitary gland.  More recently, however, Vecchi et al. (1980)




have reported that the in vitro response of mouse lymphocytes to




Concanavalin A increases significantly in the presence of TCDD, if




appropriate amounts of the chemical are used.  Alternatively, increased




lymphocytic responses to lectins could be the result of the depressive




action of TCDD on some suppressor mechanisms, which has been shown




to occur for small-dose radiation (Anderson and Lefkovits, 1979).
                               253

-------
     The increased CH50 hemolytic activity could be explained by the




increased production of complement components as well as other "acute




phase proteins" by the liver in response to tissue damage by TCDD.  If




TCDD does cause the modifications observed in vitro, one must then




determine their clinical importance.  Immune reactivity may have increased;




however, elevated rates in some tests do not necessarily imply increased




immune reactivity.  An increase of some indices, such as the level of




immunoglobulins, is even found in some congenital immunodeficiencies




(World Health Organization Scientific Group on Immunodeficiency, 1979).




Moreover, even if the increases observed in this study are the result of




increased immune reactivity, immunodepression may follow the stimulation.




Thus, the few subjects with decreased IgA, IgM, antisheep RBC antibodies,




and PMW values should not be disregarded.




     During the 3-year observation period, no particular clinical event




besides chloracne seems to have occurred in the exposed children.




Thus, it is difficult to correlate in vitro and in vivo events and to




draw conclusions about the clinical value of the data from in vitro




studies.  This information may be obtained only by continuing appropriately




planned immunologic and clinical investigations of exposed children




for many years.




     Present studies indicate several areas requiring modification in




future investigations.  Some tests used in this investigation show a




variability that could obscure slight modifications occurring over a




period of time.  An jid hoc experiment to quantify the principal sources




of variability of the most variable tests (such as the lymphocyte
                               254

-------
transformation analyses) was performed (Owen, 1962; Rosso di San Secondo




and Milani, 1979), and the information collected was used to improve




the design of the protocol.  It is clear, however, that tests for




immunologic monitoring must be made more sensitive to slight varia-




tions.  It is difficult to monitor the immune status of a large




number of subjects effectively, i.e., to reconcile effectiveness and




feasibility.  The protocol in this study seemed the only one possible




3 years ago.  A different set of immunologic tests might have provided




a deeper insight into the problem.  Other tests should be added,




including some sophisticated ones, to evaluate T and B lymphocytes and




phagocyte function.  In addition, this study examined only a selected




group of exposed people.  It was assumed that, if no abnormality




became apparent in the children, then abnormalities would probably




not be detected in cohorts that were exposed to lower concentrations.




     Regardless of the limitations, the Seveso study has taught at least




three major lessons:




     1.  A permanent investigative group, able to cope with future areawide




chemical contamination, should be established.




     2.  Tests used must detect slight modifications of the immune status




of exposed subjects.




     3.  The clinical significance of the in vitro findings must be




investigated further.




     4.  Accidental environmental contaminations are occurring with




increasing frequency.  Thus, national systems to evaluate the immune




status of exposed populations and international cooperation are




needed.
                               255

-------
                                  CH50
    36,
    34.
o>
£  33
O)
o
    3.1.
    30
                                           B
            1976
1977
1978
1979
    14,

    1.2

    10
          I
 FIGURE  1 - Group of children.  Complement activity.

 Upper portion of figure:  Comparison between control (left-hand box) and
 exposed children (right-hand box) at each screening.  Boxes indicate the
 mean and the confidence limits for exposed subjects with (interrupted
 line) and without (continuous line) chloracne.  •  significant at the
 10% level; ••  significant at the 5% level; ooo  significant at the 1%
 level.

 Lower portion of figure:  As above, but control values are indicated as
 a  baseline so that differences from controls occurring in exposed children
 (vertical lines) are more evident.  Ordinates are the ratio of mean value
 of exposed subjects to mean value of controls with the 95th confidence
 limits.
                                 256

-------
E
OL
o
O)
O
   46.
   44
   4.2
   40
    38
    36
    34
                             PHA  0.1 /
                                    '
                                                          I

                                                          [
                                                          i
                                                         •
            1976
                      1977
1978
1979
    30
    20


    1.5-

    ra

    05
FIGURE 2
Group of children.  Lymphocyte response to PHA 0.1%
(performed at Ospedale di Desio).

For the legend, see Figure 1.
                                 257

-------
                              PHA  1 /
48-
46.



£ 4.4.
a
0
Q) A o
o 42
1
_J

40.
38-











































T
l
4-T

L
T
1



































4










«


»•
T
1
1
•
r-
l










».


t
ff-
i n !
i *
i r
4-, L
Bl ~ "
T
t
1 •— '

	 1 '
—
• •
                                                            f
           1976
                      1977
1978
1979
   3.0,

   25

   20

   15

   1.0.

   0.5J
FIGURE  3
Group of children.   Lymphocyte  response  to  PHA  1%
(performed at Ospedale di  Desio).

For the legend,  see Figure 1.
                                  258

-------
   4.2
           1976
                             PHA  5X




40.







TT
1
nlil
e as.
Q.
6 1
0) 3.6.
34.
32.
_f
i
U.









•


•

W
T
1 T
i T
i rr
i_ T !
r*~
i
IT
1
i.



!. n HI

t
i
i
L


4-
— l
l__

1 	 '

                     1977
                                                         L
1978
                                                                    t
                                                                    i
1979
    35

    30-

    25,

    20,
    05,
FIGURE 4
Group of  children.  Lymphocyte  response to PHA 5%
(performed  at Ospedale di  Desio).
          For the legend,  see Figure 1.
                               259

-------
                           PWM   0.1 X
  40


38


36
E
CL

0
34
0)
0
_j
32



30

28




1T
ffl
n i
T
~~ 1 T

TT r*-
! ! i
1 ' i
r~i i~ i i
I «
• r~i ,- ~ »-
1 T 1
— UJ i i
i tit U9 n
U } M- !
A i •
i i ~~

T
1-
"1 *
1
t
— \i.
i









T
I
1
1

i
i
i
           1976
                       1977
1978
1979
    25,

    20

    1.5-1

    10

    05J

FIGURE 5
Group of children.  Lymphocyte response to PWM 0.1%
(performed at  Ospedale di Desio).

For the legend,  see Figure 1.
                                260

-------
   4.4-
                              PWM  1X
   4.2-
   4.0-
O)
O
   3.8-
   3.6.
   34-
   3.2
               •

              I
           1976
                                                          i
1977
1978
                                                                  1979
    2°1


    1.5-



    10



    0.5.


FIGURE 6
           Group of children.  Lymphocyte response to PWM 1%

           (performed at Ospedale di Desio).



           For the legend, see Figure 1.
                                 261

-------
                            PWM  5X
o
   44
   42
   40
   38
   36
   34
   32
   30
                               ••
                                          T
          1976
1977
1978
1979
     2
FIGURE 7 - Group of  children.   Lymphocyte  response to PWM 5%
           (performed  at  Ospedale  di  Desio).

           For the legend,  see Figure 1.
                                262

-------
    80,
                                  PBL
o
g   70

0)

CO
    6O
CD
CL
    50-
               \.


                                 0

e
    40
1976
                                   1977
 1978
                                                                   1979
    1.5,


    1.4


    1.3.



    1.2.


    1.1.



    ra    -


    0.9



    0.8

FIGURE 8 - Group of children.  Number of peripheral blood lymphocytes.


           For the legend, see Figure 1.
                                 263

-------
                                 REFERENCES

Anderson, R.E. ,  and I.  Lefkovits. 1979. In vitro evaluation of radiation-
  induced augmentation of the immune response. Am. J. Pathol. 97:456-472.

Bliss, C.I. 1970. Pp. 172-178 in Statistics in Biology.  Vol. II.  McGraw
  Hill, New York.

Dacie, J.V., and S.M. Lewis.  1975.  Pp. 46-51, in Practical Haematology,
  5th edition.  Churchill Livingston, Edinburgh.

Faith, R.E., M.I. Luster, and J.A. Moore, 1978. Chemical separation of
  helper cell function and delayed hypersensitivity responses.  Cell
  Immunol. 40:275-284.

Greaves, M., G.  Janossy, and M. Doenhoff. 1974. Selective triggering of
  human T and B lymphocytes in vitro by polyclonal mitogens. J. Exp.
  Med. 140:1-18.

Guenther, W.C. 1977. Sampling inspection in statistical quality control.
  P.  155 in Griffin's Statistical Monographs and Courses, No. 37. Griffin,
  London, England.

Gupta, B.N., J.G. Vos, J.A. Moore, J.G. Zinkl, and B.C. Bullock. 1973.
  Pathologic effects of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in laboratory
  animals. Environ.  Health Perspect. 5:125-140.

Hadding, U., D.  Bitter-Suermann, and F. Melchert. 1967. A tool for the
  detection of C'6 deficiencies.  Pp.319-321 in H. Peeters ed. Vol. 17.
  Protides of the Biological Fluids.  Elsevier, Amsterdam.

Helgesen, A., H. Hirschberg, and E. Thorsby. 1973. Modified micro-mixed
  lymphocyte culture technique. P. 75 in J.G. Ray, D.B. Hare, and D.E.
  Kayhoe, eds.  Manual of Tissue Typing Techniques. DHEW (NIH) publication
  74-545.

Huber, C., and H. Wigzell. 1975. A simple rosette assay for demonstration
  of  complement receptor sites using complement-coated zymosan beads.
  Eur. J. Immunol.   5:432-435.

Jondal, M., G. Holm, and H. Wigzell.  1972. Surface markers on human T and
  B lymphocytes. Part I, A large population of lymphocytes forming
  non-immune rosettes with sheep red blood cells. J. Exp. Med. 136:207-215.

Lachmann, P.J. and M.J. Hobart. 1978. Complement technology. Chapter 5A
  in  D.M.  Weir, ed.  Handbook of Experimental Immunology, 3d ed. Blackwell
  Scientific Publications, Oxford, England.
                                   264

-------
Manclni, G., A.O. Carbonara, and J.F. Heremans. 1965. Immunechemical
  quantitation of antigens by single radial immunodiffusion.  Immunochemistry
  2:235-254.

Moore, J.A., and R.E. Faith. 1976. Immunologic response and factors affecting
  its assessment. Environ. Health Perspect. 18:125-131.

Nye, L., T.G. Merret, J. Landon, and R.J. White. 1975. A detailed investigation
  of circulating IgE levels in a normal population. Clin. Allergy 5:13-24.

Owen, D.B. 1962. Handbook of Statistical Tables. Addison-Wesley Publishing Co.,
  Reading, Mas s.

Pandian, M.R., and G.P. Talwar. 1971. Effect of growth hormone on the metabolism
  of thymus and on the immune response against sheep erythrocytes. J. Exp. Med.
  134:1095-1113.

Rosso di San Secondo, V.E.M., S. Milani, C. Fortis, E. Marubini, and G. Sirchia.
  1979. The variability of lymphocyte transformation tests.  Transplant Proc.
  11:1379-1380.

Scheffe, J. 1961. Pp. 66-83 in The Analysis of Variance.  John Wiley & Sons,
  New York.

Snedecor, G.W., and W.G. Cochran. 1972. Statistical Methods. The Iowa State
  University Press, Ames, Iowa.

Thigpen, J.E. , R.E. Faith, E.E. McConnell, and J.A. Moore. 1975. Increased
  susceptibility to bacterial infection as a sequela of exposure to 2,3,7,8-
  tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin. Infect. Immun. 12:1319-1324.

Vecchi, A. A. Mantovani, M. Sizoni, W. Luini, M. Cairo, and S. Garattini.
  1980.  Effect of acute exposure to 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD)
  on humoral antibody production in mice.

Vos, J.G., and J.A. Moore. 1974. Suppression of cellular immunity in rats and
  mice  by maternal treatment with 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin.
  Int.  Arch. Allergy Appl. Immunol. 47:777-794.

Vos, J.G., J.A. Moore, and J.G. Zinkl. 1973. Effect of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-
  p-dioxin on the immune system of laboratory animals. Environ. Health. Perspect.
  5:149-162.

World Health Organization Scientific Group on Immunodeficiency. 1979.  Immuno-
  deficiency Clin. Immunol.  Immunopath. 13:296-359.
                                   265

-------
                                DISCUSSION




     DR.  MILLER:  What about the ascertainment of mortality in the




population?  Is mortality being studied?




     DR.  SIRCHIA:   No, this cohort is very small.  I believe that mortality




changes will become apparent over a very long period.  This is also true




for morbidity.




     DR.  DARDANONI:  Dr.  Sirchia is speaking about mortality within the




sample studied, a rather  small sample of the exposed population.  I




think you are referring to the entire population.  Mortality and hospital




morbidity are going to be monitored for the entire population through an




assessment of general health indicators, such as mortality by age and




sex, mortality from specific causes, and morbidity severe enough to




require hospitalization.   Data have already been collected, but not yet




analyzed.  There is circumstantial evidence that general morbidity has




not changed.




     DR.  MILLER:  What of individual causes of morbidity?  When people




develop infections, are the infections more severe if the people were




exposed or if they had chloracne or not?




     DR.  DARDANONI:  I do not think there is any approach to evaluate




that.




     DR.  MOORE:  Is any consideration being given to testing some of the




population with recall antigen response or something like it?




     DR.  SIRCHIA:  It was scheduled, but it was impossible because people




did not comply.  They did not want skin tines.




     DR.  MOORE:  Does Italy vaccinate for TB?  Could you use that as a




recall type?




     DR.  SIRCHIA: Yes.




     DR.  DARDANONI:  Unfortunately, that has not been done.





                                   266                 	

-------
                        Somatic Cell Mutations

                           Arthur D. Bloom1
     Environmental chemicals may induce both chromosomal and specific
locus mutations.  Chromosomal mutations in mammalian somatic cells
include the classic forms of chromatid and chromosome-type lesions,
as well as the more recently described sister chromatid exchanges,
shown by differential staining techniques.  Since specific locus
mutation rates cannot presently be studied in vivo, several loci  (in
either cultured fibroblasts or cultured lymphocytes) must be analyzed
to identify in vitro mutagenesis with known or putative agents.   The
two-step cancer hypothesis suggests that some individuals are geneti-
cally at increased risk of cancer.  Induced somatic mutation in
these individuals is superimposed on an inherited genie or chromosomal
abnormality.  Among the most promising direct mutation assays is  one
that determines the frequency of cells deficient in HGPRT (hypoxanthine-
guanine phosphoribosyltransferase) among a wild-type population.  At
this time, the determination of somatic mutation in populations
exposed to chemical mutagens is based on studies of clastogenesis
and sister chromatid exchange, rather than on specific locus assays.
     Genetic alterations of somatic cells exposed to environmental

mutagens in vivo are of two basic kinds:  chromosomal and genie.

Chromosomal mutations induced in mammalian somatic cells after such

exposures include the classic forms of chromatid- and chromosome-type

lesions, involving, respectively, one or both arms of the chromosomes,

which may undergo simple breakage or more complex breakage and re-

arrangement (Bloom, 1972).

     In recent years, through the use of differential staining tech-

niques in which only one arm of the chromosome is stained, the propor-

tion of sister chromatid exchanges (SCE's) representing crossovers
 Departments of Pediatrics and Human Genetics, College of Physicians
 and Surgeons, Columbia University, New York.
                               267

-------
between the chromatids of the same chromosome has been determined.




Numerous reports have shown these SCE's to correlate well with the




induction of single gene mutations, particularly when exposure is to




chemical (rather than to physical) mutagens (Perry and Wolff, 1974).




A last chromosomal effect involves alteration of the mitotic apparatus




and resulting segregational errors.  This leads to somatic nondisjunc-




tion and secondary trisomies and monosomies.




     At the single gene level, a small number of loci can be used




to study forward and reverse mutation in cultured mammalian cells.




The principle, of course, is that the cells must be cultured; in




practical terms, the effects of environmental contaminants can be




studied in vitro, but as yet there is no technique to sample somatic




cells directly and to determine the mutation rate for a specific




locus in vivo.




     The most promising direct assays are those involving a search




for individual cells with abnormal, induced, mutant hemoglobins




among a normal or wild-type population of red blood cells.  Other




promising assays analyze the presence of hypoxanthine-guanine




phosphoribosyltransferase (HGPRT), the enzyme that is deficient




in the X-linked Lesch-Nyhan syndrome.  In this latter system,




Albertini at the University of Vermont is attempting to isolate




HGPRT-deficient blood cells from HGPRT-positive cells.  Both the




hemoglobin and HGPRT assays for direct mutation in somatic cells are




in early developmental stages, and patients exposed to radiation or




chemotherapy (i.e. , exposed to known mutagens) are being sought for




the study.
                               268

-------
     In the meantime, the effects of chemical mutagens at specific




loci are being studied in cultured cells.  The loci most commonly




used are (1)  the hpt locus, which specifies HGPRT synthesis;




(2)  the tk locus, which specifies the synthesis of thymidine




kinase; and (3) the oua locus, which specifies resistance or




sensitivity to the cardiomimetic compound ouabain, a membrane




function determined by the enzyme Na K ATPase.  A few other loci




are sometimes used in these in vitro studies, but these three have




been examined most thoroughly.




     Many biologic and clinical effects of compounds such as DBCP




(1,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane, an agricultural nematocide and known




carcinogen) and TCDD (2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin; a highly




toxic contaminant formed during 2,4,5-trichlorophenol production)




have been reported.  However, the somatic cell mutagenicity of these




and related compounds causes the most concern.  As described in their




paper in this volume, Pocchiari ^t jil.  have recently reviewed the




health effects of the Seveso accident involving TCDD, in terms of




chloracne, peripheral nervous system effects, the possible increased




incidence of abortions, and the possible increase in chromosomal




aberrations in persons with chloracne.  The long range concern,




however, is cancer, because of the relationship between somatic cell




mutations and neoplastic disease.




     The suggestion by Knudson that some cancer, specifically retino-




blastoma, develops through a two-step mutational process has led to




the more general notion that a significant proportion of human cancers




may result from a person's genetic predisposition, with or without




superimposed environmental insult (Knudson, 1979).  What began as a
                               269

-------
mutational hypothesis for a specific tumor type can now, appropriately




modified, be accepted as a theoretical framework for numerous types




of neoplasms.  Thus, the mutational origins of human cancers are




becoming clarified.




     Some individuals are born with a genie or chromosomal mutation




that puts them, in utero and thereafter, at increased risk of neo-




plastic disease.  The underlying mutation can be vertically trans-




mitted by parents who themselves may be at risk.  Or, the inherited




genie or chromosomal mutation may have arisen de novo during gameto-




genesis.  The genes involved may be autosomal recessive or dominant.




The recessive disorders studied most extensively to date are Fanconi's




anemia (FA), Bloom's syndrome (BS), ataxia telangiectasia (AT), and




xeroderma pigmentosum (XP).  Deficiencies in DNA repair have been




demonstrated for all but BS.  The most fully studied autosomal-dominant




disorders are retinoblastoma and Wilms's tumor.  In each of these, one




(in the dominant disorders) or two (for homozygotes in the recessive




disorders and one in the heterozygous state) mutant genes are present




from conception.




     Similarly, karyotypic abnormalities can exert a similar effect.




A deletion of chromosome 13 can be associated with retinoblastoma,




and a deletion involving chromosome 11 is found in some Wilms's tumor




cases.  In addition, a chromosomal translocation (t3:8), seemingly




balanced, was observed in a family with numerous cases of renal




carcinoma.  Translocation carriers have an 87% risk of renal carcinoma




by age 57 (Cohen et a^., 1979).  Thus, some persons begin life with




a genetic predisposition to cancer; perhaps 1-2% of the people in




the U.S. population carry these genes.
                               270

-------
     Superimposed on this background is somatic mutation.  Some somatic




mutations are spontaneous—of unknown cause; others are induced by




identified environmental mutagens, either physical (such as ionizing




radiation) or chemical.  Although it is likely that massive exposure




of a population to a strong mutagen will lead to carcinogenicity in




many persons with or without underlying genetic predispositions,




lower level exposures (particularly to mutagens of intermediate




strength) may well act selectively on genetically at-risk persons.




     It is somewhat ironic that, despite an enhanced understanding




of the relationship between genie mutation and cancer, little more




can be done now to detect exposure to environmental mutagens (in




terms of somatic mutation) than was possible 15 years ago when the




peripheral blood lymphocytes of A-bomb-exposed persons were being




studied in Japan.  Then, as now, cytogenetic monitoring was perhaps




one of the most sensitive measures of mutagenic exposure.




     -In suspected incidents of areawide contamination, however, the




sampling of peripheral lymphoctyes for chromosomal mutation studies




is indicated.  The proportion of aneuploid cells can be determined




from such studies as well as the proportion of cells with chromatid




and chromosome breaks and rearrangements.  Clearly, SCE frequencies




after in vivo exposures must also be determined on these same blood




cells.  Early studies on SCE's were conducted in cultured cells




exposed to varying doses of known mutagens.  At the 1980 meeting of




the Environmental Mutagen Society, Carrano et^ ajL. (1980) described




data on SCE frequencies in petroleum refinery workers.  Of 22 workers
                                271

-------
studied,  11 had SCE frequencies more than two standard errors above




the mean for the "nonexposed" group.  The investigators reviewed the




personal health and work histories of the workers and concluded that




occupational or other environmental exposure (not smoking, medication,




and so on) was probably responsible for the increased SCE.




     Although the issue of genetic screening in the workplace is




still controversial, identifying genetically at-risk persons may be




lifesaving.  Judiciously done, such examinations are a serious




exercise in preventive medicine.  For example, AT patients are known




to be peculiarly susceptible to the effects of X-rays and gamma




rays.  Cells from FA patients are particularly susceptible to the




effects of DNA crossliriking compounds.  And yet, of the chromosome




breakage syndromes, only XP cells have thus far been found found to




be hypermutable in vitro.  BS patients, however, have the highest




spontaneous SCE frequencies and a marked response in terms of SCE




increases when their cells are exposed to mutagens.




     Thus, when dealing with exposures of a large population, it




must be recognized that a subset (1-2%) of the population is more




at risk than the rest.  Specific individuals may not be identifiable




by chromosome breakage and SCE studies after exposure.  However, it




may soon be possible to identify these persons generally with ir\_




vitro tests that exert stress on cells by exposing them to chemical




mutagens (as illustrated by the effect of diepoxybutane on FA cells)




(Auerbach and Wolman, 1976).




     In the next year or two, the Albertini HGPRT test should become




helpful in estimating in vivo somatic mutation rates.  This test
                               272

-------
will use lymphocytes, incubated briefly in the selective medium




6-thioguanine (6TG), to isolate 6TG-resistant cells, which are hpt~,




forward mutants.  The frequency of these cells in normal subjects is




proving to be 1/10-10  cells, a somewhat higher background rate




than desired, perhaps, but not unmanageable.




     Although this method will be valuable, it measures effects only




at one locus, and might not provide reliable estimates of mutability




at other loci.  Ideally, multiple loci should be studied, and different




kinds of genie products specified.  The specific genes involved




should be analyzed by restriction enzyme analysis.  These techniques




are not likely to be feasible in the near future because restriction




enzyme technology currently requires both a large amount of DNA and




specific mRNA probes (as is required for hemoglobin).




     In summary, cytogenetic technology is still the best available




for assessing genetic changes in somatic cells of exposed persons.




In terms of specific locus mutation in somatic cells, known or putative




mutagens can only be studied in vitro.
                               273

-------
                               REFERENCES
Auerbach, A.  D.,  and S.  R.  Wolman.  1976.  Susceptibility of Fanconi's
  Anemia fibroblasts to chromosome damage by carcinogens.  Nature
  261:494-496.

Bloom, A. D.   1972.  Induced chromosomal aberrations in man.  Pp. 99-172
  in H. Harris and H. Hirschhorn eds.   Advances in Human Genetics, Vol. 3.
  Plenum Press,  New York.

Carrano, A.  V-,  J. L. Minkler,  D. G. Stetka, and D. H.  Moore, II.
  1980.  Variation in the  baseline sister chromatid exchange frequency
  in human lymphocytes.   Environ. Mutagen 2:325-337.

Cohen, A. J., F.  P. Li,  S.  Berg, D. J.  Marchetto, S. Tsai, S. C. Jacobs
  and R. S.  Brown.  1979.   Hereditary  renal-cell carcinoma associated
  with a chromosomal translocation.  N. Engl. J. Med. 301:592-595.

Knudson, A.  G.  1979.  Persons  at high risk of cancer.   (Editorial)
  N. Engl. J. Med. 301:606-607.

Perry, P., and S.  Wolff.   1974.  New Giemsa method for the differential
  staining of sister chromatids.  Nature 251:156-158.
                              274

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR.  MILLER:  What studies would you recommend to examine body




fluids or chromosomes of persons exposed to hazardous wastes to




determine the biologic effects of a chemical mixture?




     DR.  BLOOM:  We have to distinguish between biologic and clini-




cal consequences.  One major approach is to test for mutagenicity,




because the correlation between rautagenicity and carcinogenicity is




very high.  So the approach is to examine body fluids, mixtures of




chemicals (as from Love Canal), or individual chemicals in multiple




tests across the prokaryotic and eukaryotic systems.  For example,




urine concentrates can be studied in the Ames assay; suspected carcin-




ogens in certain fungi or yeast systems; and mammalian cell assays—




mouse cell and human cell—can be helpful.




     Estimates of mutation frequencies ^.n vitro, how they apply ^n




vivo, of course, remain to be determined.  Theoretically, it is




possible to determine whether or not individuals are exposed through




the use of chromosomal assays and SCE frequencies in short-term




cultured cells.  Such evidence is, in a sense, all indirect.  Most




of the testing has to be performed in vitro.  But some of it can be




done directly, using these approaches.  Somatic cell mutation studies




are very limited.




     DR. MILLER:  Suppose you test 50 people and find that the Ames




test is positive in 25 of the exposed group and in none of the control




population.  What does this mean?
                               275

-------
     DR.  BLOOM:   Well,  the Ames test simply measures mutagenicity




in an isolated strain of Salmonella.  It won't be a direct statement




of mutagenicity in vivo.  A positive Ames assay says only that the




compounds in the body fluids are, in fact, mutagenic.




     Are the concentrations in body fluids in vivo the same as the




concentrations producing mutation in vitro?  There are usually




enormous differences that make it difficult to extrapolate results




from the in vitro test to the _in vivo situation.  Mutagenicity in




the Ames test or in some other test systems usually occurs at dosage




levels considerably higher than those found in vivo.




     DR.  MILLER:  Can you identify the agent in urine that causes




the Ames test to yield positive results?




     DR.  BLOOM:   Yes, many chemical separation techniques can be




used.




     DR.  DELIA PORTA:  Do you have any good examples of the correla-




tion of positive results for the Ames assay to an in vivo study of




the same individual?




     DR.  BLOOM:   Not for _in vivo studies.  Few studies have been




systematic enough to definitely show that.  Studies only show that




a specimen is mutagenic in vitro.




     DR.  DELIA PORTA:  Is there no example of the correlation based




on results from the same individual?




     DR.  BLOOM:   No.




     DR.  DARDANONI:  Every person has some chromosomal aberrations




of lymphocytes.   Is it possible to choose a value that can discriminate




between most of the pathologic and normal aberrations?
                               276

-------
     DR. BLOOM:  Each laboratory has to standardize its own methods




and determine the normal frequency of aberrations for individuals




in that laboratory, particularly for persons of different ages.




There is a lot of interlaboratory variation; no absolute value can




be given for the frequency of chromosomal aberrations.  Values should




be described as either abnormal or normal for a specific laboratory.




     DR. DARDANONI:  If a test is designed to identify susceptible




people, nonexposed people must be used as controls.




     DR. BLOOM:  Yes, that's true.  The ideal is for an individual




to be his or her own control (before or after exposure), but that




doesn't usually happen.




     DR. DELIA PORTA:   Is the background noise higher when you




look for chromosomal aberrations or for increased SCE's?




     DR. BLOOM:  Usually there is more variation in chromosomal




aberration frequencies than there is in SCE frequencies.  Again,




each laboratory has its own baseline, and the variation around it




tends to be much less than the discrepancy would be for a group




of laboratories.  The variation is much less around SCE's, perhaps




because SCE's occur less frequently.




     DR. NELSON:  Tests on urine by an array of mutants, forward




or reverse, are essentially surrogates for chemical analysis, which




have a much greater sensitivity.  Combining these tests with chemical




separations and, perhaps, more selective tests might be of great




value in analyzing exposure more sensitively.  Screening body fluids




for mutagenicity only examines exposure.
                              277

-------
     In some instances, the substances sought are transient, furtive,




or labile.   The exposure to be measured can have occurred yesterday,




a few weeks ago, or even longer ago than that.  Suppose that the




exposed population at Love Canal had been removed from the area




and kept in pristine, clean conditions.  What approaches would you




recommend for an historic review of genetic injury?




     DR. BLOOM:  If you are looking for genetic injury, the only




persisting effects you are likely to see will be cytogenetic damage.




A great deal of the damage induced by low-level exposure is ultimately




repaired.  The problem is to find a stable end point if you want to




go back in time.  That end point clearly has to be in the lymphocytes,




which by chance are long-lived cells.  Lymphocytes can be examined for




chromosome breakage for a long time after exposure.  Among specific




genetic tests available now, an analysis of chromosome breakage is




probably the only one that can be used.




     DR. NELSON:  What specifically needs to be done now to detect




persistent genetic injury in somatic cells, that is, to identify




chromosomal abnormalities, not SCE's?




     DR. BLOOM:  If the cell has undergone more than two replications




after exposure, SCE's will not be detectable.  It is now becoming




more clearly established that short-term, high-dose in vivo exposure




to mutagens does induce detectable SCE's.  Demonstration of an increase




in SCE with longer term, low-dose, recurrent exposure is very likely,




but has not yet been shown.  SCE will probably not be visible or




detectable many generations after high-dose exposure.
                              278

-------
     Cell-survival curves are determined in an interesting way.  If




the different types of chromosomal aberrations are classified accord-




ing to involvement of only one arm of a chromosome, or of both arms




(which produces rearrangements such as dicentric chromosomes) then




different kinetics are involved.  The frequency of chromosomal




aberrations differs by type.  The simpler kinds of chromosomal damage




are more easily repairable.  More complex damage, for example, dicentric




chromosomes, tricentric chromosomes, rings, and translocations, tends




to persist, particularly if the cell is not undergoing many cell




divisions.  Most lymphocytes in the peripheral blood are in G zero—




they are quiescent.




     The phenomenon of amplification can be added to the baseline




level of induced aberrations.  Under certain conditions, subpopula-




tions of the lymphocytes will be triggered to divide, for example,




by specific antigenic stimulation.  In this way, chromosomally




abnormal cells can be induced to form clones.  A single cell that




has a stable translocation, for example, can be antigenically




stimulated, by a variety of means, to proliferate in vivo.  Suddenly




there may be not just a single copy of that cell in a million lympho-




cytes but several thousand copies.  Is that a mutant, malignant




clone?  Some evidence indicates that such clone formation may well




be related to the development of specific kinds of cancers that arise




from single cells.




     The biology, then, involves not only repair of damage to DNA




with a resultant decrease in the frequency of chromosomal aberrations,




but also an increase in the frequency of mutant clones within an




exposed population of cells.







                             279

-------
     In vivo clone formation has not really been demonstrated




with chemical carcinogens or mutagens.  The formation has been




shown with ionizing radiation.  Whether it occurs after exposure




to chemical carcinogens or not is unclear.  Chemicals tend to be




less efficient than ionizing radiation in inducing chromosomal




abnormalities.  On the other hand, SCE frequencies tend to be




much higher with chemical carcinogens than with physical mutagens.




There are differences and to some extent they are complementary.




     DR. NELSON:  Is antigenic stimulation convertible into a




provocative test that would be safe and useful?




     DR. BLOOM:  That is the purpose of looking at the cells JLn




vitro but it may not be a reasonable thing to do in vivo.




     DR. DELLA PORTA:  Is there any example of an exposure followed




by chromosomal aberrations and cancer?




     DR. BLOOM:  There are many types of compounds, benzopyrene




or benzene, for example, that can produce chromosomal damage in




cell systems and in vivo; these compounds are associated with




specific kinds of neoplasia.  The Hiroshima-Nagasaki radiation




studies are perhaps the classic example of that.




     DR. DELLA PORTA:  Vigliani's group described a relationship




between chromosomal aberrations and leukemia in workers exposed




to benzene.  But has the exposure of a given population to a specific




chemical been studied enough to define the cytogenetic abnormalities?




     DR. MILLER:  Two studies, of benzene and radiation, have been




performed but we don't know that the chromosomal aberration leads




to the leukemia.
                              280

-------
     DR. DE CARLI:  What is the possibility of using unscheduled




DNA synthesis to evaluate genetic injury in epidemiologic studies?




     DR. BLOOM:  It is probably a reasonable approach to try to




identify individuals at risk in terms of their having deficiencies




in DNA repair.  This may not work in a population already exposed.




The technique really requires rather short-term followup of




cellular response to high-dose exposure.  The problem is that




screening for unscheduled DNA synthesis is a very nonspecific kind




of test; it does not define the nature of the repair problem.  An




abnormal result relates to a general phenomenon (deficient repair);




it reveals nothing about the mechanism.  Probably many mechanisms




are involved, particularly in mammalian cells.




     DR. DELLA PORTA:  What do you think is the mechanism underlying




SCE's?  Repair?




     DR. BLOOM:  The test uses bromodeoxyuridine to substitute uridine




for thymidine.  When up to two cell divisions occur, thymidine is re-




placed by uridine in one chromatid of a chromosome in a fair proportion




of cells.  The presence of uridine quenches the stain in the two




chromatids.  The mechanism is not clear.  Presumably we are simply




looking at a manifestation of somatic crossover.  The results suggest




that there are break points in the nucleotide sequence.  There are at




least two in most regional exchanges.  Undoubtedly, specific target




sites exist on the nucleotide sequence where many of these chemicals




will act.  Exactly where the breakpoints are has not been established.




     The exchange that occurs was not detectable until these tech-




niques became available.  Compounds that are effective with regard to
                            281

-------
specific locus mutation are probably the same.  These are the




compounds that can induce increases in SCE frequencies.  So SCE




works in much the same way as point mutation does, and, therefore,




is a very reasonable indicator of point mutagenicity.




     DR. WEINBERG:  Given that these test systems can be used




for exposed populations at chemical dumpsites, and given that there




is a large amount of variability from laboratory to laboratory,




do you see the need for more careful planning of studies of several




dumpsites?  More specifically, should a central laboratory be




designated to perform all the testing so that the results can be




better compared?




     DR. BLOOM:  Yes.  The Environmental Mutagen Society is consider-




ing the possibility of licensing laboratories for specific kinds of




studies with chemical mutagens.  These laboratories, each with ex-




pertise in a small number of bioassay systems, could probably be




scattered around the world.  Otherwise, many laboratories, particu-




larly commerical ones, try to perform too many of these tests.  Many




firms will perform multiple kinds of assays, at times with minimal




and superficial knowledge, even within the genetic test system,




not to mention other kinds of test systems.  They may be competent




in cytogenetics, but not necessarily in specific locus mutation




tests or in the Ames assay.  Or they may do the Ames well, and know




nothing about cytogenetics.




     This problem surfaced in Harrisburg, for example, when the




Three Mile Island accident occurred.  Some of the tests obviously
                             282

-------
should have been performed right away.  There was great discussion




about which laboratory to use.  Was the closest laboratory the best




one?  Was it even a reasonable laboratory for determining SCE's or




chromosomal aberrations?




     DR. MILLER:  As I understand what you have said, if you had




been called in August 1978 for the Love Canal incident, you would




have recommended (1) SCE studies, (2) other cytogenetic studies,




and (3) possible examination of urine in short-term assays.  Is




there anything else?




     DR. BLOOM:  The systematic examination of certain individuals




such as those who were pregnant when exposed.  A major somatic mani-




festation of many chemical carcinogens is teratogenicity.  Thus,




consideration should be given to examination of pregnant women and




of their fetuses, perhaps using amniocentesis, and certainly to follow




up of the newborn infants.




     Various observations should be made, but the general medical




approach really involves setting up cohorts and following the




individuals for morbidity and mortality to watch for disorders that




are likely to develop.  The kinds of studies made in Seveso were




appropriate.




     DR. MILLER:  In an exposed area, if a person has surgery,




should a sample of skin fibroblasts be obtained for storage?




     DR. BLOOM:  Not really.




     DR. MILLER:  Suppose a woman miscarries; should a special




study be made of the fetus?




     DR. BLOOM:  Absolutely.
                              283

-------
     DR. MILLER:   Did Dr. Rehder suggest using the amnion if the




fetus is macerated?




     DR. REHDER:   The fetus is mostly autolytic.  Placental tissue




will yield mostly maternal cells; this is a risk.  You can exclude




this possibility  by studying the amniotic membrane.




     DR. BLOOM:   Certainly it is possible to culture the fetal cells.




     DR. REHDER:   Yes.  It is certainly better to study fetal cells,




if the fetus is  not macerated.




     DR. MILLER:   What tissues or body fluids could be saved and by




what methods?  For instance, if the fetus is put in formalin, cyto-




genetic studies  are not possible.  And how should urine samples be




handled?  Should  they be lyophilized or somehow reduced in volume?




How can lymphocytes be preserved for future cytogenetic study?




     DR. BLOOM:   It is difficult.  If you can separate the lympho-




cytes and put them in medium, they can be studied for days after an




exposure.  But after several weeks, nothing much can be done.




     DR. MILLER:   Could lymphocytes be processed to a point for




cytogenetic analysis and stopped short?




     DR. BLOOM:   Absolutely.  For example, white cells can be




separated from blood.  The buffy coat could be put into tissue




culture medium—that would be the ideal if it were available—




and left standing for days.  That would rescue the lymphocytes.




Freeze them for later use.
                              284

-------
     DR. HEATH:  The sequence of events of what you would do in




the case of another Love Canal is logical, but you pointed out




that in the case of Three Mile Island, the choices are contingent




on dosage considerations.




     DR. BLOOM:  Yes.




     DR. HEATH:  At Three Mile Island there was a lot of talk




about cytogenetic studies, but the decision was made not to




proceed because the dosage was only a fraction of the background




levels.  The exposure certainly was there, but the dosage to more




than a few people around the canal was, perhaps, not very large.




Would you still base that judgment on size of dose?  I don't know




what the judgment should have been at Love Canal, or should be if a




similar situation were to occur.  But size of dose is important to




the decision to perform an expensive battery of tests.




     The question has to do with your reference to an important




aspect of preventive medicine—screening the workplace (or other)




population particularly after an exposure.  You said 1-2% would




be predisposed to adverse effects.  Where did that figure come from?




     DR. BLOOM:  Michael Swift at the University of North Carolina




studied ataxia telangiectasia (AT).  He has begun to estimate the




frequency within the population of heterozygotes for AT and Fanconi's




anemia.  His estimate in the AT study was that about 1% of the general




population may be heterozygous for the AT gene.




     DR. HEATH:  Would you add on the frequencies of other high-risk




heterozygotes?
                              285

-------
     DR.  BLOOM:   Yes.




     DR.  HEATH:   Has any such screening of the population in Japan




taken place, to  follow at least that cohort in terms of increased




risk?




     DR.  BLOOM:   No.  It has not been established that these indi-




viduals can be detected by screening the general population.




     DR.  IREY:  The chromosomal aberrations you are picking up




are in the cell  line of the lymphocytes.  What is going on in other




cell lines of the same organism?




     DR.  BLOOM:   The presumption is that the lymphocytic response




is simply a manifestation of what is going on throughout the body.




On the other hand, there are undoubtedly tissue differences in




susceptibility.   Because we can only study certain tissues, we




really do not know what these differences are.  The lymphocyte-




chromosome response is very likely the same as it is in other




systems.   When we see chromosomal damage in the lymphocytes and




thyroid cancer,  it makes sense to say that they are related.




     DR.  GOLDBERG:  Have studies been conducted in an industrial




setting of SCE's, somatic mutations, chromosomal aberrations, and




positive urine results in the Ames test to give an idea of the




influence of smoking on an industrial population?




     DR.  BLOOM:   The SCE studies in the industrial setting are




just beginning.   Carrano's is perhaps one of the first, and that




has only been described in abstract form.  Studies of chromosome
                               286

-------
breakage in workers have been most heavily applied to the radiation




industry, in Dow's plutonium workers and a few selected groups of




that sort.  Genetic screening in the workplace has not been widely




performed.




     DR. GOLDBERG:  What about the Ames test?




     DR. BLOOM:  The Ames assay has been applied to urine from




people working in a variety of industrial settings and from a




variety of people exposed to putative mutagens.  Results of the




assay in general correlate well when one has a known mutagen,




or metabolite of a known mutagen, in the urine.  But there have




been only a few such studies of workers.




     DR. MILLER:  In the past, policymakers in oncology said, "Why




study genetics?  You can't fix genetics."  It now seems to me that




genetics is being used to study the environment.




     DR. BLOOM:  That's right.  Basically we are talking about the




response of an organism to an environmental agent.  We cannot alter




the genetic response, but when genetic measures are known to be




very sensitive, they can be used to help identify deleterious




agents.  They are of value in protecting the population.  We are




not trying to alter the genotype; we are trying to use the responses




of the chromosomes, specific loci, and so on, as measures of environ-




mental risk.




     If somatic cell damage leads to clinical disease such as cancer




or birth defects, it is assumed then that the mutational effects are




likely to be reproduced in the germ cells because the meiotic chromo-




somal material there is essentially the same as it is in somatic
                               287

-------
cells.  The end points are difficult to define; ways of estimating




vertically transmitted damage are not always available.




     Somatic cell effects are reasonable measures to use to identify




those compounds in the environment that are capable of producing




both somatic and potentially genie effects, which will be reflected




in later generations.




     My concern is primarily with somatic effects.  Unless a really




massive exposure to a potent mutagen occurs, it is unlikely that




environmentally induced, inherited abnormalities can be detected.




If we could not detect them after the atomic bomb exposures in




Japan, it is very unlikely that we will identify them anywhere else.




     DR. MILLER:  What about the people exposed to Kepone or DBCP?




Should their children be studied by biochemical genetics?




     DR. BLOOM:  I think not.  Unless the numbers are sufficiently




large, it would not be worthwhile.




     DR. TARDIFF:  With respect to several classes of chemical mutagens




and chemical carcinogens, advances have been made in the last several




years in measuring the formation of adducts to nuclear material.




Presumably an initiating step leads to an improper replication leading




to other events.  Please comment on the possibility of using that




kind of analysis as an adjunct to measuring mutagenic activity of




SCE.




     DR. BLOOM:  Such studies are really in an early stage.




Undoubtedly some mutagens are going to work on cell membranes;




others are going to work directly on the DMA.  Some mutagenic
                               288

-------
compounds are going to affect cell replication.  We are calling all




of these substances mutagens, even though they may not all be muta-




gens.  Defining the end point is very different from defining the




mechanism by which a mutagen works.




     When we talk about chromosomal aberrations or SCE, we are




not really discussing the mechanism by which an event takes place.




For instance, the range of mechanisms is enormous for nitrosamines




versus alkylating agents.  To generalize is not necessarily reasonable.




     DR. TARDIFF:  For those agents known to produce electrophiles




and for which there is a substantial likelihood that there would be




adduct formation with genetic material, wouldn't it be reasonable to




study adduct formation under those circumstances?  Of course, while




adducts do not necessarily lead to an immediate expression of a




genetic alteration, genetic alterations could occur at a substantially




later time.




     Can this mechanism be used to identify people whose risk may




not be immediately observable, but who may themselves be at risk in




the future, or, perhaps, whose progeny may be at risk from parental




exposure?




     DR. BLOOM:  How would you identify them?




     DR. TARDIFF:  If one could identify people with adduct formations




(as a result of exposures to certain materials that are metabolized




to electrophiles), one might then be able to follow those people as




unique study populations to find out if, in fact, their risk materializes




and to what extent.  Then perhaps one could use the information to




predict effects for other, similarly exposed populations.







                               289

-------
     DR. BLOOM:   I am not aware of any applications of that tech-




nology in large-scale human studies.




     DR. TARDIFF:   Might it be feasible to apply the technique




to populations that have known exposures to agents that have this




kind of mechanism?




     DR. BLOOM:   Yes, it's possible.




     DR. MILLER:  Dr. Rehder and Dr. Gropp have studied embryos




from Seveso.  What are your findings?




     DR. REHDER:  We studied 32 fetuses from pregnancies interrupted




at the mothers'  requests, because the women said they had been exposed.




Analysis of where these women lived revealed that none of them had




been heavily exposed.  Those who were exposed were exposed for a very




short time.  Most of the women said they had been exposed while riding




through the area in cars.




     Abortions were performed by curettage, rather early in gestation,




and most of the material was lost.  Our publication lists the study




samples, but mostly we had only one leg and a bit of placenta.  We




did not have whole fetues, so we could not say whether or not they




were deformed.  In the few cases where we had complete fetuses, we




found no malformations except for lesions caused by the abortions.




We also studied specimens from three spontaneous abortions; these




did have anomalies.  In one, there was a total infarction of the




placenta, which would explain the abortion; another had atypical




facies, a heart malformation, and some minor internal stigmata.




This fetus probably had chromosomal aberrations and also Down's




syndrome.
                               290

-------
The third case had a molar degeneration of the placenta, which Is




not a true mole.  It Is a form of degeneration found frequently  in




chromosomal aberrations, with a closed amniotic sac, but without an




embryo—like a blighted ovum.  Chromosomal aberrations have been




found in samples such as this, for example, by the Boves in Paris.




Of course, some alterations would be expected in the case of  these




spontaneous abortions—something to explain the abortion.




     We did not see anything abnormal in the fetuses from the




induced abortions.  Our conclusion, thus, was that we did not find




anything beyond the normal incidence of malformations.




     One year later, we analyzed another 50 cases of spontaneous




abortions and neonatal deaths located by Dr. Sancioni, and we




analyzed all of the malformations she had found.  Of these, 24%




had major and minor malformations and cases of trlsomy 13 and 18.




Again, we compared our findings to those of another sample from




outside the area and to published data on malformations,




aberrations, and minor anomalies among newborns.  The results from




the 50 cases were below the ranges established by the comparison




groups.  Although the 24% rate had seemed high at the beginning of




the study, it really was not above the norm.  The malformations  and




anomalies were very heterogeneous; there was no specificity at all.
                                291

-------
 Cytogenetic Investigations of the Seveso Population Exposed to TCDD

L. De Carli, A.  Mottura,  F. Nuzzo, G. Zei, M.L. Tenchini, M. Fraccaro,
              B. Nicoletti, G. Simoni, and P- Mocarelli1
      The scoring of chromosomal aberrations in fibroblasts and
 lymphocytes from subjects exposed to toxic compounds is of limited
 value as an indicator of somatic genetic damage.  Nonetheless, it is
 the only method available to evaluate immediate effects on genetic
 material.  After the Seveso accident, the Institutes of General
 Biology and Genetics of the universities of Milan, Pavia, and Rome
 began a cooperative program of cytogenetic investigations of indi-
 viduals from the TCDD-contaminated area.  Chromosomal analysis was
 performed on 28 cases of induced abortions for a comparison with
 the frequencies of chromosomal aberrations in cultured cells from
 maternal and fetal tissues.  A sample of 301 individuals from the
 Seveso population was also investigated.  This study included 145
 residents of Zone A near the ICMESA (Industrie Chimiche Meda Societa
 Anoniraa) farm; 69 nonresident ICMESA workers; and 87 control subjects.

      The differences in the frequency of aberrant cells between
 exposed and control subjects were not generally significantly greater
 than those among individuals and among observations from different
 laboratories.  However, in some cases, the frequency of mitotic
 samples with at least one aberrant cell was higher in the exposed
 groups than in controls.  The results so far do not suggest a
 straightforward conclusion, but indicate the need to continue
 the cytogenetic monitoring of the Seveso population.
      The detection of chromosomal aberrations in lymphocyte or

 fibroblast cultures from exposed individuals is virtually the only

 immediate and practical tool for evaluating genetic damage induced

 by a toxic substance accidentally released into the environment

 (Evans and O'Riordan, 1975).  Genie mutations cannot be detected so

 easily.  The possibility of recognizing them in cells from tissues

 of exposed individuals is confined to a few loci in the hemizygous

 state (Albertini and De Mars, 1973; Strauss and Albertini, 1977).

 Since lymphocytes and fibroblasts are almost ubiquitous cells,
  Cytogenetics Collaborative Group, Regione Lombardia, Italy
  Project coordinator:  G. Morganti
                                292

-------
they may be regarded as targets that are representative of the organism,




although the sensitivity of different tissues can vary greatly.




     The significance of chromosomal lesions in cells cultured In vitro




for the pathology of an individual and progeny varies.  An abnormally




high frequency of chromosome breaks, when the capacity to repair DNA




damage is normal, indicates that a chemical or physical agent has




directly or indirectly interacted with the genetic material to bring




about a change in its structure.  However, different types of chromo-




somal aberrations have different genetic consequences, either at the




somatic or germinal level.  Completely or partially unstable aberrations




(chromatid and chromosome breaks, rings, and dicentrics) are relevant




mainly for cell survival and for the control of cell proliferation insofar




as they can determine cellular lethality or can represent a critical




step in the succession of events ending in neoplastic transformation




(Bloom, 1972).  Stable chromosome aberrations (translocations and




inversions) may represent transmissible genetic damage, and therefore




can indicate a risk to progeny.  However, a sizable fraction of




chromosome structural variation detectable in vitro may not have




any pathologic significance because it does not reflect the condi-




tion in_ vivo.  A variety of factors inherent to cell culture,




including pH, quality of medium, and contamination by mycoplasma,




induce chromosomal alterations (Keck and Emerit, 1979; Schneider




et al., 1974).  The presence of either chromatid or isochromatid




and chromosomal aberrations is generally considered a criterion




for discriminating preexisting chromosome damage from that produced




in vitro, but it is not absolutely valid.  Due to the interference
                               293

-------
of technical factors, the cell cultures from exposed persons must




always be established in tandem with those of controls.  Moreover,




data on the incidence of chromosome lesions in cell samples cultured




in different laboratories or at different times are hardly comparable.




     Finally, scoring for chromosomal aberrations in vitro is




informative only if a positive response, providing evidence of a




deleterious change in the genetic material, is observed.  A negative




response is not sufficient to exclude the occurrence of such a change,




even at a chromosomal level (Schinzel and Schmid, 1976).




     Despite all these limitations, cytogenetic analysis of exposed




subjects appears to be unavoidable, at least for those cases in which




the mutagenicity of a chemical contaminant can be predicted on the




basis of results of laboratory tests or from inferences drawn from




the molecular structure of the compound.  Such is the case with tetra-




chlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD), a weak mutagen both in prokaryotes and




lower eukaryotes (Wasson _et_ a\_. , 1978).




     After the Seveso accident of July 10, 1976, the first chromosome




analyses were performed at the request of hospitals.  Analyses were




performed on blood from eight children aged 2 to 10 years and from




four pregnant women living in the contaminated area and admitted to




the hospitals because of dermatologic lesions, presumably caused by




TCDD exposure.




     A second sample group included 28 women who chose abortion




because of a presumed risk of teratogenesis.  Of these, 21 were in




the first trimester of pregnancy at the time of the accident; 7 had




become pregnant immediately afterward.  Preliminary data on these
                               294

-------
cases have already been reported (Tenchini et^ al., 1979).  At that




time, Italian law did not permit interruption of pregnancy.  Therefore,




a parallel sample could not be obtained for nonexposed, interrupted




pregnancies.  Such samples were studied later, after abortion was




legalized in Italy for clinically normal cases, which could serve as




suitable controls.  Thus, samples from 16 pregnancies became available




for cytogenetic study some 2 years later.




     In a collaborative program sponsored by the administration of




the Regione Lombardia, five Italian laboratories have undertaken a




more extensive cytogenetic analysis of the Seveso population.  During




a 5-month period starting in October 1976, investigators sampled 330




persons, who were distributed into three exposure categories: acute—162




persons who lived near the ICMESA plant in Zone A; chronic—73 persons




who worked at the ICMESA plant but did not live in Zone A; and




controls—95 persons who lived in the area surrounding the contaminated




zone and matched exposed persons by age and sex.




     The types of chromosomal aberrations studied were (1) chromatid




and isochromatid gaps and chromatid and chromosomal breaks and (2)




chromatid and chromosomal rearrangements (chromatid interchanges,




rings, dicentrics, and morphologically atypical chromosomes).




Examples of these aberrations are illustrated in Figure 1.  To




evaluate the total amount of chromosome damage, the overall frequencies




of chromosome lesions were established, including and excluding gaps,




because the latter type of alterations is a poor indicator of cyto-




genetic risk.  In the analysis of the large sample from the Seveso




population, care was taken to ensure that the scorer did not know




the classifications of the subjects under examination.






                               295

-------
                CHROMATID
ISOCHROMflTID OR CHROMOSOME
GflPS
BREflKS
RERRRRN6EMENTS
                     "VJ
                             \
                             \B '
                                                i**™-*
                                                          1
  FIGURE 1.  Types of chromosome aberrations investigated at Seveso.
                          296

-------
SAMPLE OF HOSPITAL PATIENTS




     The frequencies of chromosomal aberrations in lymphocytes from




72-hour cultures of peripheral blood are shown in Table 1.  Standard




laboratory values, calculated on 10 adults examined during a comparable




period are also provided for reference.  The difference in the frequencies




of chromosomal aberrations between the patients and the unmatched




controls is not significant, except for the category of "aberrations




including gaps" in pregnant women, which is at the limit of significance.







SAMPLE OF INTERRUPTED PREGNANCIES




     For each pregnancy, fragment cultures were made from fetal tissues,




placenta, and umbilical cord.  Lymphocyte cultures were established




from maternal blood drawn immediately before the abortion.  Not all




types of tissue were available for all cases.  For the controls,




particular care was taken to ensure that culture conditions, cytologic




procedures, and scoring criteria were as identical as possible to




those used for analyses of samples from exposed pregnancies.




The frequencies of chromosomal aberrations observed in cells from




maternal and fetal tissues in exposed and nonexposed pregnancies are




reported in Table 2.  Data are recorded only for those specimens that




showed a high growth rate within the first month of culture.  The




frequencies of chromosomal aberrations are consistently different




between tissues within categories.  Blood cultures have the lowest




values and the placenta and umbilical cord cultures have values about




twice as high.  In the controls, fetal cells have aberrational




frequencies comparable to those of the other solid tissues.  In the




exposed pregnancies, fetal cells have values almost twice  as high.
                                297

-------
                                   TABLE 1
Frequencies of Chromosomal Aberrations in Blood Cultures of Hospital Patients
                    No. of         No. of     % Aberrant Cells
Subject
Children
Pregnant women
Controls
Individuals Mitoses Including Gaps
8 439 5.92
ta= 1.4057 n.s.b
4 185 7.57
t = 2.4367
P = < 0.05
10 553 3.98
Excluding Gaps
1.59
t = 0.4727 n.s,
1.62
t = 0.4353 n.s,
1.99
a t = test of significance for comparison between two percentages
   (transformed values).
 b n.s. = not significant (P > 0.05).
                                  298

-------
                                  TABLE 2

   Frequencies of Chromosomal Aberrations in Maternal and Fetal Tissues;
Type of
Tissue
Maternal
blood

Sample
of
Interrupted
No. of No. of
Pregnancies
% aberrant
Categories Pregnancies Mitoses Including
Control
Exposed

11
13
1172
1403
4.10 + 1.
3.35 + 0.
cells
Gaps
13
94
+s
.d,
a
i
Excluding
2.
1.
22
78
+ 0.
+ 0.

Gaps
84
69
                                                t  = 0.93  n.s.    t  = 0.73 n.s.

Placenta     Control         11         1547      7.50+1.31      4.91+1.08
  and
  umbilical  Exposed         12         2001      8.40+1.22      4.50+0.91
  cord
                                                t  = 0.99  n.s.    t  = 0.56 n.s.

 Fetal       Control         12         1600      7.56+1.30      4.44+1.01
   tissue
             Exposed         12         2050     15.17+1.55      9.12+1.25

                                                t  = 7.24         t  = 5.68
                                                P  < 0.001       P  < 0.001
 as.d. = standard deviation
                                  299

-------
The differences among categories within tissues are not statistically




significant for maternal blood, placenta, and umbilical cord.  They




are highly significant for fetal tissue.







SAMPLE OF SEVESO POPULATION AND ICMESA WORKERS




     Four blood cultures were established for each individual, and




preparations were made after 48 and 72 hours of incubation.  To ensure




homogeneity of cell culture conditions and cytologic procedures, this




part of the work was concentrated in a single laboratory, the Institute




of General Biology at the University of Milan.  The coded slides were




randomly distributed for a preliminary examination among the five




laboratories participating in the program.  The frequencies of the




various types of aberrations have been determined on all the scorable




preparations obtained from the 72-hour cultures.  Although these




preparations were less informative for determining preexistent




chromosomal damage in vivo, they did permit analysis of a larger number




of individuals than did the 48-hour preparations, which did not always




show a sufficient yield of mitoses.




     The number of cells analyzed per person in the first scoring




ranged from 30 to 80.  The cytogenetic analysis was performed on




blood cultures and preparations were made at 48 and 72 hours.  Com-




plete data are available for 72-hour cultures.  The pooled data from




the different laboratories are shown in Table 3.  Variance analysis




was performed on the individual values, according to the criteria of




exposure categories and scorers in different laboratories.  The




results are shown in Table 4.  The differences in the frequencies of




chromosomal aberrations, including gaps between categories, are at




the limit of significance when compared with the differences among





                               300

-------
                                     TABLE 3

     Frequency of Chromosomal Aberrations in Lymphocytes; Preliminary
         Cytogenic Analysis of Samples from the Seveso Population
             No. of        No. of    % Aberrant Cells (Variance Interval)
Category     Individuals   Mitoses   Including Gaps   Excluding Gaps	

Chronic
  exposure       69         3040          2.53             0.92
                                     (0.00 - 12.00)   (0.00 - 12.00)

Acute
  exposure      145         6470          2.49             0.99
                                     (0.00 - 18.00)   (0.00 - 8.00)

Controls         87         3958          1.64             0.48
                                     (0.00 - 8.90)    (0.00 - 4.00)
                                   301

-------
                                TABLE 4

Variance Analysis on Transformed Values (arc sinj"p) of Frequencies
of Chromosomal Aberrations in Lymphocytes; Preliminary Cytogenetic
            Analysis; Samples from the Seveso population
Sources of Variation   S.S.;
Including gaps

  Total

Exposures

Laboratories
  within exposure

Individuals
  within laboratory,
  within exposure

Excluding gaps

  Total

Exposures

Laboratories
  within exposure

Individuals
  within laboratory,
  within exposure
           d.f.   Variance  Fc
               Statistical
               Significance
9880.3552   247

 252.7708     2    126.3854  3.4499  < 0.05


  981.8648    9    109.0961  2.9780  < 0.005


8645.7196   236     36.6344
4935.8563  247

 102.2117    2      51.1059  2.5987  < 0.05
 192.4735    9
4641.1711  236
21.3859  1.0875  < 0.05
19.6660
a S.S. = sum of squares.

  d.f. = degrees of freedom.

c F = variance ratio.
                               302

-------
individuals within categories.  However, the differences among  scorers




are highly significant.  When gaps are excluded, these differences are




no longer significant.




     The results of the statistical analysis of these preliminary




data prompted the extension of the analysis to a larger number  of




mitoses on selected samples from the three exposure classes.  The




samples had to be comparable in size and characterized by a high




mitotic yield on both the 48- and 72-hour cultures.  Each group




contained samples from 45 persons and was subdivided into subgroups




of 15 each.  The subgroup samples were distributed among three




laboratories according to the scheme shown in Table 5.  Thus,




preparations for each person were scored by two different laboratories.




     The frequencies of chromosomal aberrations, both including and




excluding gaps, and the number of aberrations per cell for the  control,




for both the acute and the chronic exposure categories, are reported in




Tables 6, 7, and 8.  Data from 48- and 72-hour cultures are recorded




for each subgroup and for each of the two scorers.  The variability




in observations among the different laboratories is notable.  Table




9 shows the average percentage of aberrant cells for the sets of 30




individuals scored in each category by each laboratory.  Whereas two




of the laboratories show consistently higher scorers for both chronic




and acute exposure categories (as compared to the controls), the third




shows almost equal values for the acute exposure category and the




controls, but lower values for the chronic category.
                               303

-------
                        TABLE 5




  Experimental Design;   Balanced Incomplete Blocks
              Exposures	


Laboratory3   Acute         Chronic      Controls	





    PVG       B!  B2        B4   B5      By    Bg




     RD        121       "DD         TJT3       H
              oi       o o   "A       D£  By      JJQ



    T>TTlJ           TJ    T)        T>    p       TJ   -n
    TV            Oo   DO       DC   D/-      Do  JJQ
                   /     j        jo       o   y
aPVG = Istituto di Genetica,  Universit
-------
                                                                 TABLE 6




                                    Frequencies of Chromosomal Aberrations for the Control Category,
Ul
Analyzed in a Block Design;
No. of
Blocks Individuals Laboratories
48 hours
B? 15 RB
PVG
Bg 15 PVG
PVB
Bg 15 PVB
RB
72 hours
B? 15 RB
PVG
Bg 15 PVG
PVB
B9 15 PVB
RB
No. Scored
per Block
15
15
15
15
9
10
11
14
15
15
10
6
No. of
Mitoses
962
1144
1482
1197
483
659
1027
1276
1536
1475
783
558
Sample of Seveso Population
% Aberrant
Including
Gaps
1.247
0.786
0.877
0.334
2.070
1.669
1.168
0.628
0.520
1.423
1.149
0.716
Cells
Excluding
Gaps
0.415
0.174
0.269
0.167
1.035
1.062
0.681
0.078
0.000
0.813
0.255
0.179
No. Aberrations/Cell
Including
Gaps
1.083
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.200
1.090
1.250
1.000
1.000
1.142
1.000
1.000
Excluding
Gaps
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.200
1.000
1.000
1.000
0.000
1.000
1.000
1.000

-------
                                                                     TABLE 7
                                Frequencies of Chromosomal Aberrations for the Acute Exposure Category
UJ
o
Analyzed in a Block Design; Sample of Seveso
No. of
Blocks Individuals Laboratory
48 hours
Bj 15 PVG
RB
B2 15 PVG
PVB
B3 15 RB
PVB
72 hours
Bx 15 PVG
RB
B2 15 PVG
PVB
B3 15 RB
PVB
No. Scored
per Block
12
14
15
15
15
15
12
14
15
15
14
15
No. of
Mitoses
1173
1250
1540
1059
1415
1400
1193
1176
1510
1650
1254
1490
% Aberrant
Including
Gaps
0.767
1.200
1.363
3.871
1.625
3.000
1.424
1.275
2.317
3.575
0.956
2.281
Population
Cells
Excluding
Gaps
0.255
0.320
0.324
1.605
0.565
0.785
0.335
0.595
0.993
1.939
0.558
0.939
No. Aberrations/Cell
Including
Gaps
1.000
1.133
1.000
1.170
1.000
1.166
1.058
1.200
1.085
1.050
1.250
1.147
Excluding
Gaps
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.235
1.000
1.272
1.000
1.142
1.000
1.062
1.000
1.071

-------
                                                TABLE  8




Frequencies of Chromosomal Aberrations for the  Chronic Exposure  Category, Analyzed in  a Block  Design:
Sample of Seveso Population
No. of
Blocks Individuals
48 hours
B4 15

B5 15

B6 15

72 hours
B4 15

B5 15

B6 15

Laboratories
PVG
RB
PVG
PVB
RB
PVB
PVG
RB
PVG
PVB
RB
PVB
No. Scored
per Block
10
14
11
11
13
13
9
14
9
13
13
13
No. of
Mitoses
868
1385
592
489
1250
1142
801
1354
844
1083
1300
1170
% Aberrant
Including
Gaps
1.036
0.433
3.209
2.658
1.120
1.488
1.872
0.516
1.895
2.123
0.307
1.965
Cells
Excluding
Gaps
0.345
0.072
1.520
0.817
0.480
0.437
0.624
0.221
0.947
1.015
0.076
0.598
No. Aberrations/Cell
Including
Gaps
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.176
1.000
1.000
1.125
1.130
1.250
1.217
Excluding
Gaps
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.000
1.125
1.000
2.000
1.428

-------
                                                           TABLE 9

                             Frequencies  of  Chromosomal Aberrations for Each Exposure Category
                                                     and Each Laboratory
                Acute  Exposure,                    Chronic Exposure,                  Controls,
                % Aberrant  Cells  (No. of Mitoses)  % Aberrant Cells (No. of Mitoses)  % Aberrant Cells  (No.  of  Mitoses)
  Laboratories  Including Gaps    Excluding Gaps   Including Gaps    Excluding Gaps   Including Gaps     Excluding gaps

  48 h

      PVG            1.105          0.294               1.917            0.821              0.837         0.228
o,                            (2713)                             (1460)                              (2626)
o
      RB             1.425          0.450               0.759            0.265              1.418         0.678
                             (2665)                             (2635)                              (1621)

      PVB            3.375          1.138               1.839            0.551              0.833         0.416
                             (2459)                             (1631)                              (1680)
   72 h
      PVG            1.923          0.702              1.884            0.790              0.568          0.035
                            (2703)                             (1645)                              (2812)

      RB             1.111          0.576              0.414            0.150              1.009          0.504
                            (2430)                             (2654)                              (1585)

      PVB            2.961          1.464              2.041            0.798              1.328          0.620
                            (3140)                             (2253)                              (2258)

-------
     For the variance analysis, individual values were transformed




by the sin ~* /^transformation.  Only mitotic samples for which




exact 100 counts were available were included in the analysis.  The




analysis was based on the following model.








                    Yijq =  ^*i +  %J + -q + *tjq






               where are represented the effects of







                      p = mean




                      IT = exposure




                      g = incomplete block




                      T = laboratory




                      e = intrablock residual or error







Analysis of Variance




     Sources of Variation:                                         d.f.




     Exposures:                                                   (c-1)




     Laboratories (unadjusted):                                   (t-1)




     Block within exposures (adjusted):                           (b-c)




     Intrablock error:                                          (tr-t-b+1)




where t = 3 = no. of laboratories, r = 6 = no. of replications, and




b = 9 = no. of blocks.  This is repeated for c = 3 = no.  of exposures.
                                309

-------
     The results are shown in Tables 10 and 11.  No significant




differences were observed between exposure categories for any of




the four combinations (48 and 72 hours, with aberrations inclusive




or exclusive of gaps).   Significant differences were observed be-




tween laboratories in the frequencies of aberrations at 72 hours




of culture.  The differences at 48 hours are insignificant.




     An alternative criterion for analyzing differences in the in-




duced chromosomal damage among exposure categories would be to use




the proportion of individuals with at least one aberrant cell in




either one or the other of the two scoring replicates.  Such an




analysis seemed particularly relevant because of the pronounced




variability among subjects in the frequencies of chromosomal aber-




rations and also because the exposure conditions were most likely




not homogenous.  The values calculated in this way are shown in




Table 12.  A significant chi-square value was recorded for aber-




rations including gaps at 48 hours of culture because of the lower




proportion of individuals with aberrations in the chronic exposure




category.







Conclusions




     From the analysis of the cytogenetic findings in the samples




from TCDD-exposed persons, the following conclusions can be drawn.




Owing to the limited size of the hospital patient sample and to the




lack of controls from appropriately matched individuals, the results




of the cytogenetic analysis are not very informative.  Nevertheless,




the average frequencies of chromosomal aberrations for the two groups
                               310

-------
                               TABLE 10

     F-Ratios in Analysis of Variance for the Comparison Between
     Exposures,  Following the Balanced Incomplete Block Design
Aberrations
Including gaps
Culture
Period, hours


 48


 72
 r\
s  Between Exposures/     Statistical
s2 Error = F (2,13 d.f.)a Significance
4.3742
5^036 - °'8095

4.2779
1T9854 - 2'1547
                                                                      n.s.
                                                                      n.s.
Excluding gaps
                      48
                      72
                   2.4329
                   5^974 - °'4593
                   5.7274
                   2.5826
       = 2.2176
                                                                      n.s.
                                                                      n.s.
  F (2, 13 d.f.) = variance ratio for 2 and 13 degrees of freedom.
                               311

-------
                                 TABLE 11

     F-Ratios in Analysis of Variance for the Comparison Between
     Laboratories, Following the Balanced Incomplete Block Design
Aberrations
Including gaps
Excluding gaps
Culture
Period, hours


48


72


48


72
s^ Between Laboratories/ Statistical
s2 Error = F (2,7 d.f.)a Significance
                                   7.7967
                                   2.3325 ~ 3-3426
                                   17.1429
                                    1.1107
          15.4343
                                    1.2686
                                    371146 = °'3946
                                    9.4400
                                    1.7693
        = 5.3355
                             n.s,
P<0.01
                             n.s.
P<0.05
  F (2, 7 d.f.) = variance ratio for 2 and  7 degrees  of  freedom
                              312

-------
                             TABLE 12

Overall Frequencies of Individuals with Chromosomal Aberrations
                                     % of Individuals with
Exposure
Categories
48 hours
Acute
Chronic
Controls

No. of
Individuals
29
19
13

Chromosomal
Including Gaps
96.55
73.68
92.31
X2 = 6.1418
Aberrations
Excluding Gaps
62.07
42.11
53.85
X2 = 1.8428
72 hours

  Acute

  Chronic

  Controls
31

23

27
P <0.05


  93.55

  86.96

  85.19
                                  X2 =
                    1.1434
                    n.s.
80.65

56.52

55.56

 5.1437
 n.s.
                             313

-------
of patients are not significantly different from the standard labora-




tory values for the relevant period.




     The data regarding the differences between blood and other tissues




obtained from control pregnancies are consistent with those obtained




from exposed pregnancies 2 years earlier.  Placental and umbilical cord




tissues showed frequencies of chromosomal aberrations two times higher




than those of maternal blood, a finding that correlated well with the




ratio usually observed between values in cells from solid tissues and




in lymphocytes (Simoni et al., 1979).  A significant deviation from this




trend was found only for fetal cells from exposed pregnancies.  These




showed a fourfold increase in chromosomal aberrations with respect to




maternal blood.  It is difficult to ascribe such a difference to factors




inherent in the cell culture even if established at different periods,




because the values are comparable in the two samples for all other




tissues.  Therefore, the possible effect of TCDD exposure on the mothers




has to be considered.  Under this assumption, a transplacental action




of TCDD and a higher sensitivity of the fetal cells to the chemical's




clastogenic effect can be postulated.




     Preliminary analysis of the Seveso population data revealed a




tendency toward an increase in the frequency of chromosomal aberrations




in both acutely and chronically exposed persons.  However, the differ-




ences (when compared with results from controls) were not statistically




significant.  The trend was only partially confirmed by the later




analysis.  As shown by the results of the variance analysis, there




was a considerable subjective component in the scoring of the various
                              314

-------
types of aberrations; observer differences were often significant.




However, the differences in the frequencies of chromosomal aberrations




(both including and excluding gaps) between exposure categories did




not become significant even after correction for observer variance.




     This conclusion applies to results obtained both from 48- and




72-hour cultures.  If the incidence of chromosomal aberrations in




the exposed groups is significant after increasing the number of




mitoses analyzed, the cytogenetic risk following the Seveso accident




will not be higher for persons living in the contaminated area than




for the ICMESA workers, who were not exposed to the toxic cloud.




Czeizel and Kiraly (1976) conducted a similar study.  In comparison




to controls, there was a higher frequency of chromosomal aberrations




in blood of workers employed at a herbicide-producing factory in




Budapest, regardless of whether or not they had been directly involved




in the  chemical production.




     Indication of the lack of an obvious effect of acute exposure




to TCDD on the incidence of chromosome lesions in blood is provided




by analyzing the overall frequencies of persons with aberrant cells




in the  various categories.




     In conclusion, the combined cytogenetic findings in the three




samples examined—hospital patients, interrupted pregnancies, and




individuals from Seveso and ICMESA populations— may justify con-




tinuing cytogenetic monitoring of selected samples of the Seveso




population, even though they have not provided consistent evidence




of chromosomal effects associated with TCDD exposure.
                               315

-------
                              REFERENCES
Albertini, R. J., and R. De Mars.  1973.  Detection and quantification
  of X-ray induced mutation in cultured diploid human cells.  Mutat.
  Res. 18:199-224.

Bloom, A. D.  1972.  Induced chromosomal aberrations in man.  Pp. 99-
  112 in H. Harris and K. Hirschhorn, eds. Vol. 3, Advances in
  Human Genetics.  Plenum Press,  New York.

Czeizel, E., and J. Kiraly.  1976.  Chromosome examinations in workers
  producing Klorinol and Buvinol.  Pp. 239-256 in L. Bank, ed.
  The Development of a Pesticide as a Complex Scientific Task.
  Medicina, Budapest, Hungary.

Evans, H. J., and M. L. O'Riordan.  1975.  Human peripheral blood
  lymphocytes for the analysis of chromosome aberrations in muta-
  gen test.  Mutat. Res. 31:135-148.

Keck, M,, and I. Emerit.  1979.  The influence of culture medium
  composition on the incidence of chromosomal breakage.  Hum.
  Genet. 50:277-283.

Schinzel, A., and W. Schmid.  1976.  Lymphocyte chromosome studies
  in humans exposed to chemical mutagens.  The validity of the
  method in 67 patients under cytostatic therapy.  Mutat. Res.
  40:139-166.

Schneider, E. L., E. J. Standbridge, C. J. Epstein, M. Golbus,
  G. Abbo, and G. Rogers.  1974.   Mycoplasma contamination of
  cultured amniotic fluid cells:  Potential hazard to prenatal
  chromosomal diagnosis.  Science 184:477-480.

Simoni, G., L. Larizza, N. Sacchi, G. Delia Valle, F. Dambrosio,
  and L. De Carli.  1979.  Chromosome lesions in amniotic fluid
  cell cultures.  Hum. Genet. 49:327-332.

Strauss, G. H., and R. J. Albertini.  1977.  6-Thioguanin resistant
  lymphocytes in human peripheral blood.  Pp. 327-334 in D. Scott,
  B. A. Bridges, and F. H. Sobels, eds. Progress in Genetic Toxi-
  cology.  Elsevier North-Holland Biomedical Press.

Tenchini, M. L., R. Giorgi, C. Crimaudo, G. Simoni, F. Nuzzo, and
  L. De Carli.  1979.  Approaches to examination of genetic damage
  after a major hazard in chemical industry: Preliminary citogenetic
  findings on TCDD exposed subjects after Seveso accident.  Pp. 301-
  317 in K. Berg, ed. Genetic Damage in Man Caused by Environmental
  Agents.  Academic Press, New York.
                               316

-------
Wasson, J. S., J. E. Huff, and N. Loprieno.  1978.  A review of the
  genetic toxicology of chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins.  Mutat. Res.
  47 (2/4):141-160.

Zavola, C. , P. Arroyo, R.  Lisker, A. Carnevale, F. Salamanca, J. I.
  Navarrete, F. M. Jimenez, B. Blanco, V. Vasquez, J. Sanchez, and
  S. Canun.  1979.  Variability between and within laboratories
  in the analysis of structural chromosomal abnormalities.  Clin.
  Genet. 15:377-381.
                               317

-------
                              DISCUSSION







     DR.  MILLER:   Is there a plan to study sister-chromatid exchange




(SCE) in the chronically exposed people?




     DR.  DE CARLI:   Yes.  We are studying SCE's in individuals from




the three categories, including the ICMESA workers who showed exceed-




ingly high frequencies of chromosomal aberrations in the first analysis.




We selected some  30 subjects from the three categories and matched




controls.  We examined SCE's and unscheduled DNA synthesis, and again,




chromosomal aberrations.  The results are being analyzed now.




     DR.  DARDANONI:  The Epidemiological Commission of Seveso con-




cluded that the study of frequency in a population of mixed exposure




indicators may underestimate the real presence of damage because




(1) what might be considered a homogeneous group of 163 people may




be a mixture with different exposure conditions; (2) high intralab-




oratory variation may obscure the existence of aberration; and




(3) inter-group variation may exist because not everyone had the




same exposure.  Could the data be reexamined along two lines?  One,




to confirm in the same individuals the stability of the gaps; and




two, to determine if the data can be petitioned according to expo-




sure indicates?




     DR.  DE CARLI:   Yes, but we also are monitoring with different




parameters the individuals from the three categories that showed




the highest values.  We can, though, both reexamine the old samples




and examine the selected sample in successive analyses.
                               318

-------
     DR. MOORE:  In Zone A, 163 people were heavily exposed and some




developed frank chloracne.  Have they been separated in the study of




chromosome gaps or other aberrations from those who still might be in




an exposed area but failed to show chloracne or enlarged liver?




     DR. DE CARLI:  Yes, we selected a sample of subjects showing




chloracne, but they were not from Zone A; they were from Zones B and R.




The differences were not significant in this sample when compared to




nonchloracne cases.




     DR. MILLER:  Can you predict the likelihood of chromosomal effects




on the basis of the chemical structure or biologic tests that have been




made previously with TCDD?  Would you expect TCDD to damage chromosomes?




     DR. DE CARLI:  The available data from chromosome studies are




inconsistent.  Results differ, even within the same group of investi-




gators.  Negative results and occasionally positive results have been




reported using bone marrow of rats continuously treated with TCDD.




     DR. MALTONI:  Do you explain the difference between laboratories




as resulting from the different samples or from the criteria used to




characterize the lesions?




     DR. DE CARLI:  The differences can be ascribed both to differ-




ences in criteria for classifying aberrations and to sampling effects.




     DR. MALTONI:  Did you have any type of collegial discussion to




clear up the difference?




     DR. DE CARLI:  Yes, with the conclusion that probably there is




a sampling fluctuation.  There is no doubt, however, that one of the




laboratories tends to give higher estimates than the others.  But




this effect is systematic, and we can correct for it.
                               319

-------
Cytochrome P-450 Induction By 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin,
     Polychlorinated Biphenyls, and Polybrominated Biphenyls

                             Robert Neal1
     The major enzyme systems involved In metabolizing xenobiotic
compounds are the monooxygenase systems containing cytochrome P-450.
Recent studies have indicated the presence of numerous species of
cytochrome P-450 in the organs of a single animal; for example,
the liver of the Sprague-Dawley rat contains at least six.  These
various species of cytochrome P-450 are inducible, to varying degrees,
by a large number of hydrophobic compounds, which can be divided
into two classes.  One class contains the compounds that induce
various species of cytochrome P-450 in a manner similar to pheno-
barbital; the second contains the compounds that induce various
species of cytochrome P-450 in a manner similar to 3-methylcholanthrene.
     The chemical 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) is also
a potent inducer of species of cytochrome P-450 that are similar to
those induced by 3-methylcholanthrene.
     Various polychlorinated biphenyl (PCB) and polybrominated bi-
phenyl (PBB) isomers are metabolized by the cytochrome-P-450-containing
monooxygenase systems.  The biologic half-life of various isomers of
PCB's and PBB's appears to be related to the ability of the cytochrome
P-450 monooxygenase system to metabolize them.  The results of vari-
ous studies indicate that PCB and PBB isomers with two or more adja-
cent, unsubstituted carbons are readily metabolized by the cytochrome
P-450 monooxygenase systems.
     Recent work in various laboratories has indicated that TCDD is
metabolized in the rodent to more polar metabolites as shown by radio-
activity excreted in urine and bile of hamsters that were given t^C] -
or [3H] - TCDD.
     Xenobiotic metabolism is altered after exposure to environ-

mental chemicals.  Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons are particularly

potent inducers of the enzymes involved in metabolizing xenobiotics,

and cytochrome P-450 is the most important of these enzymes.  Cyto-

chrome P-450 is involved in the metabolism of numerous xenobiotic

compounds and is particularly important in terms of biotransformation

of potentially toxic compounds.


 Chemical Industry Institute of Toxicology, Research Triangle Park, N.C.
                              320

-------
     The term "cytochrome P-450" describes a component of the so-




called drug-metabolizing enzyme system that is predominantly found




in the liver; however, it is also present in other tissues in smaller




amounts.  It gets its name from the absorption maximum of the carbon




monoxide complex with the reduced form of this heme enzyme.  Thus,




the carbon monoxide complex with the reduced form of this enzyme




has a peak absorption at 450 nm.




     The mechanism of the metabolism of substrates by the cytochrome-




P-450-containing enzyme system is as follows:  First, the substrate




is bound to the enzyme.  Next, two electrons, supplied by the reduced




pyridine nucleotide NADPH, are transferred by way of a flavoprotein




to cytochrome P-450.  Molecular oxygen then binds to the heme iron




of the reduced cytochrome P-450.  In a final series of reactions,




one of the atoms of the molecular oxygen is introduced into the sub-




strate to produce an oxygenated substrate.  The other oxygen atom




receives the two electrons originally donated by NADPH and, in the




presence of two protons, is converted to water.  This enzyme system




is variously called the drug-metabolizing enzyme system, the P-450




monooxygenase enzyme system, and the mixed-function oxidase enzyme




system.




     One of the interesting developments in recent years is the dis-




cussion of the heterogeneity of cytochrome P-450 in animal organisms.




Initially- it was believed that cytochrome P-450 was a single enzyme.




Then, emerging data began to suggest that there were probably two




species of this enzyme.  Studies had shown that the spectral properties




of the enzyme induced by phenobarbital were different from those in-




duced by 3-methylcholanthrene.  The species induced by phenobarbital
                               321

-------
had ay     at ^^0 nm and was called cytochrome P-450.  The species
        rnrtX


induced by 3-methylcholanthrene had a  Ymax of its carbon monoxide



complex with the reduced enzyme at 448 nm, and thus was called cyto-



chrome P-448.



     More recent data suggest that there are multiple cytochrome



P-450 enzymes present in biologic tissues.  As many as 8 to 12



different species of cytochrome P-450 can be identified in rat



liver by using various inducers of the cytochrome P-4501s such as



phenobarbital or 3-methylcholanthrene.  These various species of



cytochrome P-450 differ both in molecular weight and spectral



properties.  The biologic reason for the existence of so many



cytochrome P-450 enzymes is unclear.  Many may be present because



of evolutionary processes.  For example, new forms may have developed



with the capability of metabolizing the different nonpolar exogenous



substrates to which our ancestors were exposed in the changing environment,



     The various species of cytochrome P-450 do have somewhat different



substrate specificity and therefore can metabolize some compounds more



readily than others.  However, in almost all cases there is a great



deal of overlap in the ability of the various species of cytochrome



P-450 to metabolize various nonpolar compounds.



     Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB's) and polybrominated biphenyls



(PBB's) are potent inducers of the activity of the cytochrome P-450



monooxygenase systems.  It recently became clear that if one exposes



animals to Arochlor 1254  (which is in fact a mixture of compounds),



the activity of a number  of species of cytochrome P-450 is induced.
                               322

-------
As noted previously, there are two types of inducers of cytochrome




P-450:  the phenobarbltal-like inducers and compounds that induce




species of P-450 with a spectral maximum of the reduced carbon monoxide




complex of approximately 450 nm.  The 3-methylcholanthrene-like




compounds induce cytochrome P-450's with a reduced carbon monoxide




spectral maximum that averages about 448 nm.  Experiments with PCB's




and PBB's have shown a mixed-type induction, that is, both types of




cytochrome P-450 were induced.




     Investigations of individual isomers of PCB's have provided an




understanding of why PCB's and PBB's are mixed inducers.  Upon examination




of the inducing properties of 2,4,5,2',4',5'-hexachlorobiphenyl,




one observes a species of cytochrome P-450 with a spectral maximum




of 450 nm.  However, with 3,4,5,3',4',5'-hexachlorobiphenyl, the




spectral maximum averages approximately 448 nm.  Thus, the mixed-type




induction observed for commercial PCB's and PBB's undoubtedly results




from the fact that the mixture of polychlorinated biphenyls contains




different structural isomers of the polyhalogenated biphenyls that




can induce different spectral types of P-450.




     Dr. Joyce Goldstein, at the National Institute of Environmental




Health Sciences (NIEHS), has identified various individual PCB iso-




mers that induce cytochrome P-450 and cytochrome P-448 (Goldstein et




al., 1977).  In addition, she has shown that individual PCB isomers




can be strong, moderate, weak, or inactive inducers.  The isomers




that are more highly chlorinated and that are chlorinated at positions




ortho to the ring juncture are strong P-450 inducers.  The more




highly chlorinated these compounds are, the less readily they are
                               323

-------
metabolized and the more persistent they are in experimental animals.




This is probably an important factor in their ability to be either




strong or weak inducers of cytochrome P-450.




     3,4,3',4'-Tetrachlorobiphenyl and 3,4,5,3',4',5'-hexachlorobiphenyl




are among the few PCB isomers that induce P-450 enzymes with a reduced




carbon monoxide      at 448 nm, rather than 450 nm.  They are also
                 H13.X



the most toxic of the PBC isomers so far examined (McKinney et_ al. ,




1976).  These two PCB isomers can assume a planar structure since




they are not chlorinated in the position ortho to the ring juncture.




Isomers that are chlorinated ortho to the ring juncture cannot be




planar because the rings have to rotate to accommodate the steric




properties of the halogen atom.  Both 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-




j)-dioxin (TCDD) and the corresponding tetrachlorodibenzofuran are




planar molecules and strong P-448 inducers.




     PCB's are metabolized by the cytochrome-P-450-containing enzyme




systems.  The PCB isomers that are the best substrates for such




systems have two adjacent carbons that are not substituted with




chlorine atoms.  Fully chlorinated biphenyl, as well as those biphenyls




containing 9, 8, and 7 chlorines and some compounds containing 6




chlorines, are poor substrates for the P-450-containing monooxygenases.




TCDD does not have two adjacent unchlorinated carbons.  Therefore,




it is not a good substrate for the cytochrome P-450 enzyme systems.




Until quite recently, it was believed that TCDD was not metabolized




by mammalian enzymes.  However, recent data indicate that TCDD is




metabolized in certain rodent species (Olson et al., 1980; Poiger




et al.,  1979).
                              324

-------
     The single dose LD5Q of TCDD is quite variable among species.




For example, in the guinea pig the LD™ is approximately 1 yg/kg; in




the rat, it ranges from 20 yg/kg to 40 yg/kg; in the chicken, from




25 yg/kg to 50 yg/kg; in the mouse, from approximately 100 yg/kg to




300 yg/kg; and in the monkey, it is approximately 70 yg/kg.  The




LD5Q of TCDD in the Golden Syrian hamster has been found to be




greater than 3,000 yg/kg when administered by intraperitoneal injec-




tion, and approximately 1,000 yg/kg when administered orally.  Thus,




of the species examined so far, the hamster is the most resistant to




the toxicity of TCDD.




     The half-life of excretion of TCDD has been examined in various




rodent species.  In the guinea pig and rat, the half-life is approxi-




mately 30 days.  In the hamster, it is about 12 to 15 days.




Thus, hamsters excrete TCDD much more rapidly than does the guinea




pig or the rat.




     Hamsters given 600 yg/kg [^C] TCDD by intraperitoneal injec-




tion excrete approximately 30% to 35% of the radioactivity in urine.




In contrast, the rat excretes only about 2% to 5% by this route.




These and other data suggest that radioactivity in the urine of




hamsters and, perhaps, rats is in the form of metabolites.   TCDD




metabolism has been examined in the hamster in greater detail.




Examination for urinary metabolites using high-pressure liquid




chromatography (HPLC) has revealed that all the radioactivity in




urine elutes from the column as metabolites of TCDD.  No TCDD itself




could be detected in the urine.
                               325

-------
     The radioactivity excreted in bile following administration




of [^C] TCDD to hamsters was also examined.  Again, none of the




radioactivity excreted in hamster bile appeared as TCDD, but, in




fact, occurred as a major metabolite and as a number of minor




metabolites of TCDD.




     The nature of the radioactivity remaining in liver following




administration of [  C]  TCDD to hamsters was also examined.  The




radioactivity in liver was unchanged TCDD, suggesting that TCDD




is very rapidly excreted after metabolism.




     If the major peak of radioactivity excreted in bile is treated




with g-glucuronidase and rechromatographed, all the radioactivity is




eluted from the HPLC column at a later time, suggesting that the




major product excreted in bile is a glucuronide derivative of TCDD.




This implies that TCDD is being hydroxylated and a glucuronide




formed before excretion in bile.




     An examination of TCDD metabolism ±n_ vitro (using hamster micro-




somes) shows evidence of covalent binding of radioactivity from




[  C] TCDD to macromolecules of the microsomes.  Little or no




binding is observed when TCDD is incubated with boiled microsomes




or with microsomes in the absence of an NADPH-generating system.




When isolated primary hepatocytes from hamsters are used, TCDD is




metabolized to products that accumulate in the incubation medium.




The major metabolite formed using this hepatocyte system appears




to be the same glucuronide derivative detected in bile.
                               326

-------
     In summary,  the P-450-containing enzyme systems are important




in the metabolism of foreign compounds.   They are strongly induced




by chlorinated aromatic compounds.  Particularly potent inducers of




these enzymes are TCDD, the dibenzofurans,  and 3,4,5,3*,4',5'-hex-




achloro- or hexabromobiphenyl.
                                327

-------
                              REFERENCES
Goldstein, J. A., P. Hickman, H. Bergman, J. D. McKlnney, and
  M. P. Walker.  1977.  Separation of pure polychlorinated biphenyl
  isomers into two types of inducers on the basis of induction of
  cytochrome P-450 or P-448.  Chem. Biol. Interact. 17:69-87.

McKinney, J. D., K. Chae, B. N. Gupta, J. A. Moore, and J. A.
  Goldstein.  1976.  Toxicological assessment of hexachlorobiphenyl
  isomers and 2,3,78-tetrachlorodibenzofuran in chicks.
  I.  Relationship of chemical parameters.  Toxicol. Appl.
  Pharmacol. 36:65-80.

Olson, J. R. , T. A. Gasiewicz, and R. A. Neal.  1980.  Tissue
  distribution, excretion, and metabolism of 2,3,7-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-
  dioxin (TCDD) in the golden Syrian hamster.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
  56:78-85.

Poiger, H., and Ch. Schlatter.  1979.  Biological degradation of TCDD
  in rats.  Nature 281:706-707.
                               328

-------
                              DISCUSSION







     DR. MILLER:  You showed the hamster to be relatively resistant




to TCDD.  Does this have foreseeable implications for the treatment




of people—to make them react more like hamsters?




     DR. NEAL:  The interesting thing to determine is whether humans




are more like hamsters or more like guinea pigs.  We could, for




example, use an in vitro metabolizing system to compare the abilities




of rat, hamster, and human tissue to metabolize TCDD.  But the key




question is whether the hamster is more resistant to TCDD because




it metabolizes it more rapidly or because of other factors.  The




most popular theory concerning TCDD's acute toxicity is that TCDD




binds to a receptor in cytosol.  This receptor-TCDD complex is then




translocated into the nucleus, followed by the coordinate derepression




of the synthesis of a number of enzymes.  The increase in enzyme




synthesis caused by this derepression is postulated to cause TCDD's




acute toxicity.




     An examination of hamster liver reveals the presence of about




the same level of receptor as seen in rat; however, as noted previously,




the hamster is orders of magnitude less susceptible to TCDD toxicity




than is the rat.  Thus, toxicity does not appear to be related to the




level of receptor in livers of the two species.  I don't know whether




the increased rate of metabolism or the increased rate of TCDD excretion




explains why the hamster is so resistant to TCDD's acute toxicity.  But




it is clearly an interesting avenue to pursue.
                              329

-------
     DR. MURPHY:   Is there any relationship between Goldstein's




observation of apparent correspondence between inducibility of




cytochrome P-450  monooxygenase activity and toxicity of these




compounds to various species, especially the hamster?




     DR. NEAL:  TCDD does induce enzymes in the hamster.  I don't




know that we can say "easily," because we haven't compared the rat




and hamster at the same dosage level to see if we get the same degree




of induction of cytochrome P-450 or other enzymes in both species.




However, 3-methylcholanthrene can induce the same enzymes as TCDD,




but the toxicity  seen with TCDD is not evident in the case of




3-methylcholanthrene.  Therefore, there is no reason to believe that




the induction of  the enzymes by TCDD is responsible for the acute




toxicity.  There  may be an induction of the activity of some unknown




enzymes or an increase in synthesis of some unknown proteins, perhaps




a membrane protein, which could lead to toxicity.




     DR. GARATTINI:  If you give the same dose, for example, a rela-




tively low dose of 10 yg/kg to rats and hamsters, do you get the same




kind of induction for P-448?




     DR. NEAL:  We need to look at that—that is, we need to compare




the ability of TCDD to induce P-448 in the hamster and other species.




     DR. GARATTINI:  That would be extremely important in deter-




mining whether the sensitivity of the system or the metabolism is




involved.  Do you have any suggestion about the preferential site




for metabolism of TCDD?  Which chlorine is going out?
                               330

-------
     DR. MEAL:  We  don't  know.  We now have  about  3   g  of  the  major


TCDD metabolite isolated  in  a  reasonably  pure  form, and we are


going  to perform mass  spectral analysis on it.   It should  be easy


to  tell whether we  have lost a chlorine.


     DR. GARATTINI:  It would  be  difficult to  find the  position.


     DR. NEAL:  Yes.   However, if all four chlorines  remain in the


metabolite,  then the four unsubstituted positions  are equivalent.


In  other words, if  all four  chlorines are still  there,  then all


four unsubstituted  positions would be equivalent relative  to


hydroxylation.  Thus,  the key  questions are  whether the tricyclic


structure  is still  intact and  whether all four chlorines remain in


the metabolite.  If that  is  the case, then the identification  of


the metabolite should  be  fairly straightforward.


     DR. GARATTINI:  We tried  to  determine if  there was covalent


binding to proteins with  liver microsomes from the rat  and mouse.
<

We  could find no evidence that agrees with what  you found.


     As to the half-life  of  TCDD  in  hamsters,  you  tried to explain


the reduced  toxicity by the  relatively  shorter half-life;  however,


in  mice, the half-life is still shorter.  Yet, the toxicity is much


higher, on the order of 50 Vg/kg.


     DR. NEAL:  I wasn't  aware that  the half-life  studies  in the


mouse  had  been done.   You carried out these  studies?


     DR. GARATTINI:  Yes.  Apparently TCDD is  excreted, but we


couldn't find any metabolite excreted as  such.


     DR. NEAL:  About  covalent binding, we do  see  it  with  the  hamster


microsome  system, but  not with the rat.


                               331

-------
     DR.  MILLER:   In Seveso,  where there was exposure to TCDD, which




induces P-450,  would you expect newborn infants to have a shorter




duration of neonatal jaundice because of the induction of the enzyme?




     DR.  NEAL:   It would probably depend on whether the species of




P-450 induced will in fact work on bilirubin.  Different species




of P-450 display  different substrate specificity.  The species




induced by TCDD may not, in fact, work on bilirubin.  I don't know




the answer to your question.




     DR.  MILLER:   If the people still had TCDD in their bodies, is




there a drug test to measure  the influence of the TCDD on the




metabolism of the drug?




     DR.  NEAL:  No.  There are so many compounds—literally hundreds




of them—known to induce cytochrome P-450 or P-448 or this whole




spectrum of P-450 enzymes; a  number of these compounds are drugs.




We are exposed to many inducers on a daily basis because they are




present in our environment, including our food.  Therefore, I think




a drug metabolism test would  be useless in trying to assess a body




burden of TCDD.  The only way to identify TCDD in tissue is to detect




it analytically.




     DR.  GARATTINI:  A metabolism test in children might not




definitively measure aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase (AHH), but it




certainly could indicate a strong increase.




     DR.  NEAL:   Except that TCDD is not a particularly good inducer




of P-450 in a quantitative sense.  The activity of P-450-like reac-




tions is actually lower in TCDD-treated animals than in untreated




ones.  Thus, in TCDD-treated  rats, benzamphetamine-demethylase activity




is actually decreased whereas benzo(a_)pyrene activity is increased.






                               332

-------
     If people with TCDD ate cabbage or brussels sprouts the day


before the enzyme activity was measured, you would get a false


result.  Certain foods contain some very potent inducers of those


AHH enzymes.


     DR. GARATTINI:  In given control conditions, perhaps in


children, because they are not smokers, AHH might serve as an indi-


cator if you find a substantial increase.


     DR. MEAL:  You would probably have to have a great amount of


data on the level in normal individuals before you could attribute


an increase in AHH to the presence of TCDD.


     SPEAKER (UNIDENTIFIED):  What fraction of the material that was


radiolabeled was excreted as glucuronide versus the fraction bound


covalently to cellular macromolecules?


     DR. NEAL:  If we do the experiments with either [14C]- or [3H]-


labeled TCDD (1,6-[3H] TCDD), we get covalent binding of radio-


activity.  I have shown data using [C]-labeled TCDD.  If we use


1,6-[3H]-TCDD, we obtain an extra peak off the HPLC columns.  This


peak elutes very early and appears to be tritiated water.  These


data also suggest that P-450 is hydroxylating TCDD in the 1, 4, 6, or

                                                o
9 position and, as a result, tritium is lost as  f^O.


     Thus, we see the binding both of [14C]- and tritium-labeled TCDD.


Both   C and tritium are observed in the metabolites isolated from


urine and bile, although an extra peak is observed in the HPLC columns

                                             o
from urine and bile of animals administered [JH]-TCDD.  The compound
                              333

-------
appears to be tritiated water.  You can evaporate off the radioactivity




in that HPLC peak.




     DR.  MURPHY:   Couldn't you use a microsomal enzyme assay as




suggestive evidence of exposure to TCDD or related compounds?




     DR.  NEAL:  No, because so many compounds induce P-450.  Also,




I don't think you can use an in vivo test of drug metabolism.  In




some methods, you give a drug you know is metabolized by an enzyme




system and look at excretion products in urine.  In this case, the




test would be hard to control.  It would be difficult to determine




a normal level in a human population.  Fred Guengerich of our center




has been studying human cytochrome P-450's, isolating and purifying




them from liver.   He has looked at about 20 human liver samples and




purified enzymes from some of them.  The amounts of enzyme he sees




are quite variable.  The P-450 monooxygenase activities appear to be




quite variable, as is the substrate specificity.  Therefore, I




don't believe you can use an enzymatic assay to analyze body burden




of TCDD.
                               334

-------
                       Hepatic Toxicity of TCDD

                           Silvio Garattini1
     2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD) is a contaminant that
shows an exceptional tropism for liver in several animal species.
The chemical persists in liver for a long time, inducing marked
morphologic and biochemical changes.  The liver subcellular distri-
bution of TCDD changes with time after administration.  Hypertrophy
of the reticuloendothelial system and induction of various microsomal
enzymes have been reported in several animal species.  Differences
among mouse strains have been observed; this difference correlates
with the immunosuppresive effect of TCDD.  TCDD affects porphyrin
metabolism in rats treated with low doses for long periods.  Changes
in porphyrin excretion may represent a sensitive indicator of TCDD
exposure.  Studies have also attempted to affect the persistence
of TCDD in liver.
     Animals living in the Seveso area were useful in defining the

contamination and for starting a number of studies.  At the time of

the accident, some 81,000 domestic animals lived in Zones A, B, and

R.  Mortality, mostly among rabbits and poultry, started some days

after the accident, rising markedly within the first 2 weeks.  By

the end of August 1976, 3,281 dead animals had been recorded.  Figure

1 shows overall animal mortality figures and the location of farms

where deaths occurred.  Rabbit mortality is given in Table 1.  Deaths

occurred on 75% of the farms in Zone A, on 22% of the farms in Zone

B, and on 14% of those in Zone R.  In Zone A, 31.9% of the rabbits

died, 8.8% in Zone B, and 6.8% in Zone R.   On farms where rabbits died,

the percentage of mortality was 42% in Zone A, 23% in Zone B, and 16%
  Istituto di Ricerche Farmacologiche "Mario Negri," 62, Via Eritrea,
  20157 Milan, Italy.
                               335

-------
                        Overall animal mortality
                        (July 10 - August 31,  1976
                    Animal
                                             No.  of dead animals
                                             over total
Rabbits
Other small
farmyard
animals
Cattle
Horses
Pigs
Sheep
Goats
2,062/24,885
1,219/55,545


0/349
O/ 49
0/233
O/ 21
O/ 49
FIGURE 1.  Distribution of animal mortality in the Seveso area;
           • = Farms with mortality.  On the basis of soil
           analysis for TCDD three zones were designated:
           A = TCDD levels in soil from <0.75 to 5,477 vg/m2
           B = TCDD levels in soil from <0.75 to 43.8
           R = TCDD levels in soil from <0.74 to 5 vg/m
                                           Vgm
                                            2
Data from Servizio Veterinazio della Lombardia
             336

-------
                                         TABLE 1

                 Rabbit Mortality on Farms in the Contaminated Zones,
                              July 10 - August 31, 1976a
          No. of Rabbits
No. of Farms in Area
No. of Rabbits on Farms
Where Deaths Occurred
Farms with
Zoneb
A
B
R
Total
Total
1,089
4,814
18,982
24,885
Dead
348
426
1,288
2,062
%
31.9
8.8
6.8
8.3
Total
45
303
1,398
1,746
deaths
34
67
208
309
%
75.5
22.1
14.9
17.7
Total
825
1,801
7,783
10,409
Dead
348
426
1,288
2,062
%
42
23
16
19.8
aData from Servizio Veterinario della Lombardia.

 See Figure 1 for soil contamination levels  in Zones A,  B, and  R.
                                       337

-------
ICMESA (Industrie Chimiche Meda Societa Azionaria) factory, and there




is strong evidence that mortality was directly related to how close




to ICMESA fresh fodder was gathered.  Farms where rabbits were fed




commercial feed and/or fodder collected before the accident or far




from ICMESA had lower mortality rates.  TCDD was analyzed in samples




from domestic and wild animals that had died or been slaughtered for




safety reasons to monitor contamination and to measure the accumula-




tion of TCDD in living organisms (Table 2).  Milk collected 2 weeks




after the accident (from cows living close to the chemical plant and




fed contaminated fodder) contained up to 8  g of TCDD per liter.




Rabbits that died (or that were slaughtered within 1 month of the




accident) had levels of TCDD in liver ranging from 0.25 ng/g to 633




ng/g.  Twenty percent of 900 autopsied rabbits had a syndrome char-




acterized by substernal and retrosternal edema, hemorrhagic tracheitis,




pleural serous hemorrhage, and dystrophic lesions of hepatic tissue.




TCDD played an important part in this toxic syndrome, as indicated




by the presence of large amounts of the chemical in the liver of




many of the animals.  Similar liver alterations and TCDD concentra-




tions (100 ng/g) were found in rabbits that died or were killed




within 1 month of receiving a single oral dose of 60-120 yg/kg of




TCDD.




     Rabbits were believed to be a reliable model of the risk of TCDD




exposure because the chemical accumulates in their tissues and becomes




detectable in their liver after ingestion of the compound or the environ-




mental exposure.  At the end of 1976, all rabbits in zones A, B,
                               338

-------
                                TABLE 2

     Overall TCDD Analyses of Animals from Contaminated Zones
                        and Surrounding Areas3
Animals
Farm animals

  Rabbitb
  Poultry
  Cattle
  Horses
  Pigs
  Goats
  Guinea pigs
  Cats

Wildlife

  Hares
  Field mice
  Rats

  Earthworms
  Frogs
  Snakes

Cow's milk
No. of Samples
  698 (all
   83  liver)
   43
   12
   13
   25
    4
    1
% TCDD
Positive
   62
   42
    5
   17
    0
   68
    0
    0
    6 (liver)
   14 (whole body)
    1 (pool of four
        livers)
    2 (pool)
    1 (liver)
    1 (liver)

  103
   67
  100
Maximum Detected
Level (ppb)	
        633
         24
         10
         88

      1,253
         13
         49
         28

         12
          0.2
   26
     Total
1,007
aGas chromatography-mass fragmentography was used for detection,
 identification, and measurement of TCDD in tissues  (limit of
 detection 0.25 ng/g).  A detailed description of the method is
 reported in Fanelli et_ al. , 1980.

^Figures include rabbits kept in the special test plots of con-
 taminated ground for experimental purposes.
                              339

-------
and R were killed, and pilot breedings were established in Zone R in

                                                            r\
fields with known soil contamination (approximately 1.5 yg/nr).  TCDD


was analyzed in liver from these rabbits after periods ranging from


60 to 300 days.  Samples of rabbits from farms outside Zone R were


also analyzed.  Table 3 shows the percentages of positive samples


from 1976 to 1979.  In pilot breedings and surrounding areas, during


the years 1978 and 1979, only few animals of those examined were found


contaminated and the concentration of TCDD in their liver never


exceded 750 pg/g.


     The study was helpful for several reasons:  The animal data


confirmed the division into three geographic areas and uncovered


some contamination outside Zone R.  Pilot breedings showed that


traces of TCDD could still be found in liver of rabbits kept in

                                                        f\
areas with a soil contamination of the order of 1.5 yg/m .


     Studies are still in progress on the relationship between


liver pathology and liver concentrations of TCDD.  In the


rabbit, as in the rat and mouse, the liver is not only the site


of accumulation of TCDD, but also is more severely altered than


other organs (Gupta e£ al. , 1973; McConnell et^ al_. , 1977; Rose et^


al. , 1976).  When rabbits were treated orally with [3H]-TCDD (2.5,


25, and 500 ng/kg every other day) for 30 days, the levels of [3H]-TCDD


almost reached a steady state (Table 4) as predicted by the rate of


elimination of TCDD from liver (half-life about 7 days).  Microscopic
                               340

-------
                               TABLE 3

    Presence of  TCDD as Percentage of Positive Samples in Liver
           of Rabbits from Contaminated Zones, 1976-1979a
                                                         Surrounding
Time of Sampling	     Zone A     Zone B    Zone R   Areas	

July-August 1976             97         92        75         27
                            (29)       (37)     (122)       (22)
September-December           98         91        77         43
  1976                      (42)       (11)     (127)        (7)

1977                       all animals killed     93b        12
                                                 (31)b      (41)

1978                         -           -         5b        15.9
                                                 (59)b      (44)

1979                         -           -         2.4b       2.8
                                                 (42)b      (70)
aFigures in parentheses  are  numbers  of  animals  analyzed for  TCDD.
 For  the determination of TCDD  in  biologic  samples,  see Fanelli
 et_al., 1980.   The  sensitivity of the  method was  0.25 ng  of TCDD
 per  gram.

bln 1977, except for a small number of  pilot breedings set up in
 Zone R, there were  no more  animals  in  Zones A,  B,  or R.   These
 figures refer to the pilot  breedings.   Samples were also  taken
 from farms located  outside  Zone R (surrounding areas).
                               341

-------
                               TABLE 4

            Concentration of [3H]-TCDD in Rabbit Liver3
Oral Dose
Every Other          3H-TCDD in the Liver, ng/g	    Theoretical
Day, ng/kg              8 Days	22 Days	30 Days        Steady State

     2.5                  - b     0.15 + 0.03   0.12 +  .008        0.16

    25               0.8+0.09    0.59+0.14   0.92+0.12         1.4

   500               7.9 + 1.7    27.7  + 1.7   25.3  + 2           23.4
aRabbits were given [3H]-TCDD orally at a dosage of 2.5 ng (0.4  Ci),
 25 ng (4  Ci) and 500 ng (5.9  Ci) per kilogram every other day for
 30 days.  Three or four rabbits were killed after 8, 22, and 30
 days.  A portion of the livers was homogenized and its radioactivity
 extracted, identified by thin-layer chromatography,  and determined
 by liquid scintillation counting.

 Not measured.
                              342

-------
examination of the liver showed alterations related to the liver




concentrations of  [3H]-TCDD (swelling of cells, fatty degenerations,




cell necrosis), and also showed that the time of exposure to TCDD




was very important.  For example, liver with 7.9 ng of TCDD per gram,




dissected from animals exposed for 8 days to 500 ng/kg every other




day, had alterations similar to those of liver with 0.6 ng of TCDD




per gram, dissected from animals exposed for 30 days to 25 ng/kg




every other day.




     Over time, TCDD can change location within the cell as seen by




administering TCDD to mice and then looking at different subcellu-




lar fractions of the liver (nuclear, mitochondrial, microsomal,




soluble).  Figure  2 shows that the distribution profile of TCDD in




subcellular fractions 7 days after receipt of a single dose of




TCDD is very similar to that observed when TCDD is added in_ vitro.




The largest percentage is in the nuclear fraction, and smaller




amounts are in the mitochondrial, microsomal, and soluble fractions.




However, 14 days after TCDD injection, the subcellular distribution




profile is completely different.  There is markedly less TCDD in




the nuclear fraction, but more in the mitochondrial and microsomal




fractions.  This shift of TCDD in the cells occurs without substan-




tial changes in total levels of TCDD in the liver.  Thus, even when




the total TCDD level is the same, its subcellular distribution can




differ.
                                 343

-------
% OCCURRENCE
IN FRACTION
AND S.D. n = 3
                                     B
50-
40-
30-
^k ^k
20-

10-













p






1

I
1



p2


T
1

^3

•L

S

p

1
T
1
PZ
1
P3
I_
s
FIGURE 2.  TCDD distribution in mouse liver subcellular fractions.
           Male C57BL/6J mice were injected intraperitoneally with
           4 mCI, 25 pg/kg[3H]-TCDD and were killed either 7 (b)
           or 14 (c) days later.  [3H]-TCDD (88 ng/g) was added
           to livers from nonintoxicated mice (A).  Tissues were homo-
           genized in five volumes of potassium chloride, 1.15% buffer
           plus 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-l-piperazineethanesulfonic acid
           (HEPES), 20 mM, pH 7.5, and subcellular fractions were pre-
           pared according to Lucier et^ a.L. (1973).  P, (nuclear), P~
           (mitochondrial), and P« (microsomal) fractions were the
           sediments of centrifugations 670, 10,000, and 105,000 xg,
           respectively, and S (soluble fraction) was the high speed
           supernatant.  Radioactivity in fractions was assayed
           (see Table 9).  Occasional chromatography did not reveal
           evidence of biotransformation of TCDD in any fraction.
           Total liver TCDD concentrations (ng/g + S.D.) were
           103.9 + 14.0 and 95.0 + 25.4 for B and C, respectively.
           Three livers were processed individually for each group.
           From unpublished data of P. Coccia, T. Croci, and L. Manara,
           1980.
                                   344

-------
     Continuous treatment with TCDD causes porphyria in both labor-




atory animals and humans (Goldstein et_ al_. , 1973; Poland et al. ,




1971).  In mice, porphyria is inherited, as is the induction of aryl




hydrocarbon hydroxylase (AHH) (Jones and Sweeney, 1977, 1980).  How-




ever, it was not known what dose of TCDD, given to animals continuously,




had no porphyrogenic effect and caused no microsomal enzyme induction.




Nor was it clear whether evaluation of the pattern of excretion of




porphyrins throughout TCDD administration was a sensitive parameter




for monitoring TCDD exposure.  TCDD was given to female rats at




three dose levels—10, 100, and 1,000 ng/kg, once a week for 45




weeks.  At the end of treatment, body weights were unchanged in




animals receiving the two lower doses, but an 8% loss was observed




in animals receiving the highest dose.  Liver weight increased pro-




portionally to the dose administered (19% increase with the lowest




dose, corresponding to 1.4 ng of TCDD per kilogram per day).




     The P-450 and mixed-function oxidase (MFO) activities are shown




in Table 5.  P-450 was raised only in animals receiving 1,000 ng/kg/wk.




AHH was markedly increased at all doses.  There was also a marked dose-




dependent increase in the levels of 7-ethoxy-coumarin-O-deethylase (7-EC),




which is known to be induced by pretreatment with both phenobarbital




and 3-methylcholanthrene.  Increases were noted at the lowest (4-fold)




and highest (30-fold) doses.  The same trend of induction was observed




when enzymatic activities (per nanomole of cytochrome P-450) were




calculated.  The porphyrogenic effect of TCDD was marked in animals
                              345

-------
                               TABLE 5
       Liver Microsomal Cytochrome and Mixed-Function Oxidase
                 Activity After Chronic TCDD Treatment*1
TCDD Dose
(ng/g/week)
None
10
100
1,000
P-450
(nmol/mg protein
0.56 + 0.05
0.60 + 0.06
0.68 + 0.03
0.91 + 0.13C
AHH 7 -EC
(pmol/min/mg) (pmol/min/mg protein)
19.54+ 8.80
143.25 + 17.51b
341.67 + 12. 4b
283.17 + 50.25°
131.27 +
583.43 +
1,565.33 +
4,513.31 +
31.68
103.40°
25.14b
l,105.99b
aData from Cantoni e_t al. ,  1981a.  CD-COBS rats were killed after
 45 weeks of treatment.  Values represent mean + S.E. of three or
 four animals.   Cytochrome  P-450, AHH, and 7-EC were determined as
 described by Omura and Sata (1964), Nebert and Gelboin (1968),
 Greenlee and Poland (1978), respectively.

bp < 0.01, student's t-test.

cp < 0.05, student's t-test.
                              346

-------
treated with the highest concentration  (1,000 ng/kg/wk) for 10 months.




The onset and development of porphyria was monitored by measuring




the levels of the various porphyrins in urine throughout the experi-




ment.  In all three treated groups, there was an increase in the




absolute amount of coproporphyrin excreted during the 24-hour period.




After 10 months, this increase was significant, even in animals




receiving the lowest dose of TCDD (Figure 3).




     The levels of other toxicologically important porphyrins ex-




creted in urine were also measured.  The amount of uroporphyrin was




increased in animals receiving 100 and  1,000 ng of TCDD per kilogram




per week.  The heptacarboxylic porphyrin level was elevated only in




animals receiving the highest dosage.   Hexacarboxylic porphyrin was




never detected in control animals, but  was measurable in urine of




animals receiving 1,000 ng/kg/wk.




     In animals given the highest doses of TCDD, increases in the




excretion of porphyrins with a high number of carboxyl groups were




accompanied by changes in the relative  percentage distribution of




each porphyrin.  The principal change is the inversion of the




copro:uro ratio (from 6 to 8 months after treatment), as com-




pared to that in control animals.  Total urinary prophyrin levels




were also elevated 10 months after treatment.  The difference at




the lowest dose of TCDD was significant (Table 6).  This increase was




not accompanied by any change in porphyrins in liver.  The marked rise
                               347

-------
 et

 CC.
 ^:


 C\J
 cr
 >-
 x
 o_
 cc
 o
 QL

 LJ
 CC
100-
50-
15-
9-
6-
3-
2-
1-

D CONTROL
Q TOngTCDD/kg
m 100 	
E]iooo 	



*
/
/
rn / ^
4678 4678
                                                  **
                                  4678
7 8
FIGURE 3.  Urinary porphyrin excretion after TCDD treatment for

           45 weeks.  Values represent the mean of four animals.

           4, coproporphyrin; 6, hexacarboxylic porphyrin;

           7, heptacarboxylic porphyrin; 8, uroporphyrin.

           * = p < 0.05, student's t-test; ** = p < 0.01, student's

           t-test.  Redrawn from Canton! et al., 1981b.
                                 348

-------
                                TABLE 6

   Hepatic Accumulation of TCDD and Total Porphyrln Content of Liver
   ~~and Urine After TCDD Treatment for 45 Weeks3
TCDD Dose
(ng/kg/week)
Liver TCDD
(ng/g wet tissue)
Total Liver
Porphyrins
(ng/g wet tissue)
Total Urinary
Porphyrins
(nmol/24 hr)
None
10
100
1,000
0.05
1.55 + 0.02
4.74 + 0.54
30.70 + 3.34
1.59 + 0.25
0.92 + 0.20
4.11 + 2.96
724.67 + 2.67C
2.27 + 0.49
5.55+ 0.85b
7.62 + 1.79b
196.89 + 63.14°
aData from Cantoni et al., 1981b.  CD-COBS rats were killed
 after 45 weeks of treatment; values represent mean + S.E. of three
 or four animals.  TCDD content of liver and total liver porphyrins
 were determined as described by Fanelli et^ al. (1980) and Abbritti
 and De Matteis (1971, 1972).  Total urinary porphyrins were measured
 from the sum of each individual porphyrin, as described by Doss
 (1970).

bp <0.05, student's t-test.

cp <0.01, student's t-test.
                               349

-------
in porphyrins in the liver and urine of animals receiving the largest




dose of TCDD reflects established prophyria.




     In conclusion, a clear porphyrogenic effect was present only




when the animals were treated with 1,000 ng of TCDD per kilogram




weekly for 45 weeks.  At the 10 ng dose, coproporphyrin excretion




was altered, possibly an early sign of intoxication.  When porphyria




is established, the observed pattern of porphyrin excretion supports




the hypothesis that activity of the liver enzyme uroporphyrinogen




decarboxylase diminishes, as has been shown for hexachlorobenzene




(Elder, 1978).




     It is well known that TCDD causes atrophy of the thymus and of




the thymus-dependent areas of lymphoid organs in the mouse, rat,




guinea pig, and monkey (McConnell et al., 1978; Vos et al., 1973).




When TCDD is administered during the perinatal period through ma-




ternal treatment (before or after birth), severe consequences are




observed in the immune system and cell-mediated responses are




inhibited (Vos and Moore, 1974).  More recent studies (Mantovani et




£l_. , 1980; McConnell et_ £l_. , 1978; Vecchi et_ al. , 1980 indicate that




a  single dose of TCDD (l-30yg/kg) administered orally or intraperi-




toneally to 6- to  8-week-old C57BL/6 mice does not reduce cell-mediated




activities  (splenocyte blastogenic response to mitogens, graft versus




host reaction, macrophage, and natural killer-cell cytotoxic activities)




on  a per cell basis, but does reduce the number of splenocytes and




macrophages, indicating general impairment of the immune response




(Mantovani  et al., 1980).
                               350

-------
     In contrast, the same dose levels produce a functional, dose-




dependent inhibition of primary and secondary antibody production




to T-dependent and T-independent antigens (sheep erythrocytes and




pneumococcal polysaccharide-type III), as indicated by the smaller




number of antibody-producing cells per 10  splenocytes (Vecchi et al.,




1980).  Immunosuppression is marked and long-lasting.  Thirty micro-




grams per kilogram inhibits humoral responses by 80% up to 6 weeks




after a single dose.




     TCDD is also a potent inducer of AHH in several animal species




(Kouri et_ al., 1974; Poland e£ a^. , 1974).  It induces hepatic AHH




in mouse strains such as DBA/2, AKR, and SJL/J, which are not suscepti-




ble to 3-methylcholanthrene and have been described as nonresponsive




strains (Poland et al., 1974).  Nonresponsive strains require dose




levels of TCDD approximately 10 times higher than those needed by




responsive strains (e.g., C57BL/6, C3H/He, BALB/c, and A/J) to induce




the AHH system (Robinson et_ al. , 1974).  This enzyme complex is




believed to play an important role in the biotransformation of some




aromatic compounds, producing and/or destroying toxic metabolites.




Thus, the immunosuppressive activity of TCDD was investigated in




both responsive and nonresponsive mice.  In addition to the humoral




antibody production, thymus weight was used as parameter of TCDD




exposure.




     As shown in Table 7, 6 yg of TCDD per kilogram significantly




reduced thymus weight in responsive mice (C57BL/6 and C3H/He) only,




not in the nonresponsive strains DBA/2 and AKR.  Moreover, the same dose




level caused a marked inhibition of antibody humoral response (80-90%)
                               351

-------
                                TABLE 7

           Effect of TCDD on Primary Humoral Response in
                      Different Mouse Strains'1
Mouse Strain
C57BL/6
C3H/He
TCDD
(yig/kg)

  0
  1.2
  6
 30

  0
  1.2
  6
 PFC/Spleen X + _!_ S.E.

 27334  (24106 -  30993)
 10514  ( 8698 -  12708)b
  3723  ( 2666 -   5199)°
   915  (  765 -   1095)°

108239 (105177 - 111390)
 37378 (  30028 -  46402)°
  5383 (   3562 -   8137)°
% Control

   100
    38
    14
     3

   100
    35
     5
DBA/2
AKR
  0
  1.2
  6
 30

  0
  1.2
  6
 16413  (13973 -  19279)
 13583  (11522 -  16014)
  8362  (  7630 -   9160)
  5852  (  4168 -   8215)1

 51185  (50176 -  52213)

 31682  (26040 -  38546)
   100
    83
    50
    36

   100

    61.9
 Unpublished data by A. Vecchi, A. Mantovani, M. Sironi, W. Luini, 1980.
 TCDD was injected intraperitoneally in acetone roil solution (1:6),
 7 days before antigen challenge (4.108 SRBC); the test was performed
 5 days later.

 p <0.05, student's t-test.

cp <0.01, student's t-test.
                              352

-------
in C57BL/6 and C3H/He mice.  In DBA/2 and AKR mice, the response was

reduced by only 40-50% (Table 8).  These data support the suggestion

that the different sensitivities of various mouse strains to AHH

induction reflect a more general difference in susceptibility to

TCDD toxicity (Poland and Glover, 1980).

     In laboratories at the Istituto Ricerche Farmacologiche "Mario

Negri", investigators are searching for a way to shorten the persistence

of TCDD in the body and to reduce its toxic action (Coccia et_ al_. , 1981).

In these studies a single dose of [3H]-TCDD  was administered orally

by stomach intubation or intraperitoneally to male C57BL/6J mice,

weighing 18 to 21 g, which were maintained in controlled environmental

conditions.  The animals were fed diets containing different additives
                          o
or standard powdered chow.   Controls received standard chow throughout

the experiment.  The amount of TCDD in the livers of the treated

mice was measured days later by radioassay and liquid scintillation.

Thin-layer chromatography (n-hexane : ethyl ether, 16:1; R = 0.80) of

selected samples gave no evidence of TCDD biotransformation in any

group of animals.  Representative results are summarized in Table 9.

After 14 days approximately 10% to 17% of the administered dose is

recovered in the livers of animals fed the standard diet.  The addition

of 4% cholestyramine does not change the results.  However, when 5%

charcoal is added to the diet, the amount of TCDD present in the

liver is substantially reduced.  The concentrations of TCDD in the livers
     Isotopics, USA, S.A. 51C:/mM, 90% radiochemically pure
 dissolved in acetone:  corn oil, 1:6, 5 ml/kg.
2"Altromin R," A. Rieper, Italy.
                              353

-------
of animals receiving charcoal were as much as 60% lower than those




in controls receiving only TCDD.  The addition of cholic acid, which




stimulates bile flow, also lowered the amount of TCDD in the liver.




     In another experiment, mice were given charcoal 3 days after




they received TCDD;  thus, the mice absorbed most of the TCDD




through the intestinal tract before the charcoal could act (Unpublished




data by P. Coccia, T. Croci, and L. Manara, 1981.) Even so, there was




a much lower percentage of TCDD in their liver than in a control group.




Finally, two different preparations of charcoal reduced the amount




of TCDD in liver after intraperitoneal administration of TCDD.




Interestingly enough, the effect of these two preparations was further




increased by the addition of 1% cholic acid to the diet.  Additional




experiments indicated that charcoal and cholic acid are effective in




reducing the mortality of mice given lethal doses of TCDD.
                               354

-------
                               TABLE 8

     Effect of TCDD on Thymus Weight in Different Mouse Strains£
                  TCDD          Thymus Weight
Mouse Strain      ^yg/kg)           (mg)	        % of Control

C57BL/6            0             64.3+2.9              100
                   1.2           57.0 + 4.0               89
                   6             45.0 + 4.3b              70
                  30             24.8 + 3.0b              38

C3H/He             0             36.8+2.5              100
                   1.2           29.3 + 2.9               80
                   6             22.3 + 2.1b              60
                  30             14.0 + 2.2b              38
DBA/2              0             27.7+2.2              100
                   1.2           22.4 + 2.9               81
                   6             23.4 + 3.5               84
                  30             20.3 + 4.5               73

AKR                0             54.7 + 3.5              100
                   6             40.0 + 9.3               73
aUnpublished data by A. Vecchi, A. Mantovani, M. Sironi, and W. Luini,
 1980.  TCDD was injected intraperitoneally in acetone:oil solution
 (1:6) 12 days before killing.

bp <0.05, student's t-test.
                              355

-------
                                TABLE 9
   Radioactivity in Liver of Mice Fed Chow with Different Additives
  Measured 14 Days After a Single Dose of [3H]-TCDD was Administered3

                           Dose Recovered in Liver, mean percentage + S.D.
                           (Number of animals)	    	
Diet
7.6 yg/kg
Oral Dose
 11.0 yg/kg
 Intraperi-
toneal Dosec
5% Animal charcoal
                  13.8 + 1.3d
  12.5 yg/kg
Oral Dosec
Standard chow

5% Vegetable charcoal


0.5% Cholic acid

17.3 + 3.2
(6)
6.3 + l.ld
("6)
j
13.1 + 2.8d
(6)
19.2 + 1.6
(6)
15.3 + 2.6e
(7)



10.3 + 0.8
(5)
5.6 + 0.8e
(5)



5% Vegetable charcoal
  plus 1% Cholic
  acid
                 10.9 + 2.4C
5% Animal charcoal
  plus 1% Cholic
  acid

4% Cholestyramine
14.5 + 1.7
    (6)
                   9.1 + l.lc


                         f
dDATA from Coccia et al., 1981.
 Diets with added test substances were given to mice immediately after
 TCDD dose.
cDiets with added test substances were given to mice 3 days after
 TCDD dose.
 p <0.05, Duncan's new multiple test.
ep <0.01, Duncan's new multiple test.
 Not investigated.
                               356

-------
                             REFERENCES
Abbritti, G., and F. De Matteis.  1971-1972.  Decreased levels of
  cytochrome P-450 and catalase in hepatic porphyria caused by
  substituted acetamldes and barbiturates.  Importance of the
  allyl group in the molecule of the active drugs.  Chem. Biol.
  Interact. 4:281-286.

Cantoni, L., M. Salmona and M. Rizzardini. 1981b.  Porphyrogenic
  effect of chronic treatment with 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-
  dioxin in female rats. Dose-effect relationship following
  urinary excretion of porphyrins. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
  57:156-163.

Cantoni, L., M. Rizzardini, G. Belvedere, R. Cantoni, R. Fanelli,
  and M. Salmona. 1981a.  Induction of mixed-function oxidase by
  chronic treatment with 2,3,7,8-tetrachloro-dibenzo-£-dioxin
  in female rats. Toxicology 21:159-167.

Coccia, P., T. Croci, and L. Manara.  1981.  Less TCDD persists in
  liver 2 weeks after single dose to mice fed chow with added
  charcoal or cholic acid.  Br. J. Pharmacol.  72: 181-182.

Doss, M.  1970.  Analytical and preparative thin-layer chomatography
  of porphyrin methyl esters.  J. Clin.  Chem., Clin., Biochem. 8:
  197-207.

Elder, G. H.  1978.  Porphyria caused by hexachlorobenzene and other
  polyhalogenated aromatic hydrocarbons.  Pp. 157-200 in Handbook
  of Experimental Pharmacology, Vol. 44, Heme and Hemoproteins.
  Springer Verlag, Berlin.

Fanelli, R., M. P. Bertoni, M. Bonfanti, M. G. Castelli, C. Chiabrando,
  G. P. Martelli, M. A. Noe, A. Noseda, and C. Sbarra.  1980.  Rou-
  tine analysis of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin by gas chrom-
  atography-mass fragmentography in biological samples from the
  contaminated area of Seveso.  Bull. Environ. Contain. Toxicol.
  24: 818-823.

Goldstein, J. A., P. Hickman, H. Bergman, and J. G. Vos.  1973.
  Hepatic porphyria induced by 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin
  in the mouse.  Res. Commun. Chem. Pathol. Pharmacol. 6:919-928.

Greenlee, W. F., and A. Poland.  1978.  An improved assay of 7-ethoxy-
  coumarin 0-deethylase activity: Induction of hepatic enzyme
  activity in C57BL/6J and DBA/2J mice by phenobarbital, 3-methyl-
  cholanthrene and 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin.  J. Pharm-
  acol. Exp. Ther. 205:596-605.
                               357

-------
Gupta, B. N. ,  J. G. Vos, J. A. Moore, J. G. Zinkl, and B. C. Bullock.
  1973.  Pathologic effects of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin
  in laboratory animals.  Environ. Health Perspect. 5:125-140.

Jones, K. G.,  and G. D. Sweeney.  1977.  Association between induction
  of aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase and depression of uroporphyrinogen
  decarboxylase activity.  Res. Commun. Chem. Pathol. Pharmacol. 17:
  631-637.

Jones, K. G.,  and G. D. Sweeney.  1980.  Dependence of the por-
  phyrogenic effect of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo(p)dioxin upon
  inheritance  of aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase responsiveness.
  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 53:42-49.

Kouri, R. E. ,  H. Ratrie, S. A. Atlas, A. Niwa, and D. W. Nebert,
  1974.  Aryl  hydrocarbon hydroxylase induction in human lymph-
  ocyte cultures by 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin.  Life
  Sci. 15:1585-1595.

Lucier, G. W., 0. S. McDaniel, G.  E. R. Hook, B. A. Fowler, B. R.
  Sonawane, and E. Faeder.  1973.   TCDD-induced changes in rat
  liver microsomal enzymes.  Environ. Health Perspect. 5:199-
  209.

Mantovani, A., A. Vecchi, W. Luini, M. Sironi, G. P. Candiani, F.
  Spreafico, and S. Garattini.  1980.  Effect of 2,3,7,8-tetra-
  chlorodibenzo-p-dioxin on macrophage and natural killer cell-
  mediated cytotoxicity in mice.  Biomedicine.  32: 200-204.

McConnell, E.  E., J. A. Moore, J.  K. Haseman, and M. W. Harris.
  1977.  The comparative toxicity of chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxin
  isomers in mice and guinea pigs.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 44:
  335-356.

McConnell, E.  E., J. A. Moore, and D. W. Dalgard.  1978.  Toxicity
  of 2,3 ,7 ,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) in rhesus monkeys
  (Macaca mulatta) following a single oral dose.  Toxicol. Appl.
  Pharmacol. 43:175-187.

Nebert, D. W., and H. V. Gelboin.   1968.  Substrate-inducible micro-
  somal aryl hydroxylase in mammalian cell culture.  I: Assay and
  properties of induced enzyme.  J. Biol. Chem. 243:6242-6249.

Omura, T., and R. Sato.  1964.  The carbon monoxide-binding pigment
  of liver microsomes.  I: Evidence for its hemoprotein nature.
  J. Biol. Chem. 239:2370-2378.

Poland, A., and E. Glover.  1980.   2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin:
  Segregation of toxicity with the Ah locus.  Mol. Pharmacol. 17:
  86-94.
                               358

-------
Poland, A. P., D. Smith, G. Metter, and P- Fossick.  1971.  A health
  survey of workers in a 2,4-D and 2,4,5-T plant.  With special
  attention to chloracne, porphyria cutanea tarda, and psychologic
  parameters.  Arch. Environ. Health 22:316-327.
Poland, A. P., E. Glover, J. R. Robinson, and D. W. Nebert.  1974.
  Genetic expression of aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase activity.
  Induction of mono-oxygenase activities and cytochrome P-450
  formation by 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in mice
  genetically "nonresponsive" to other aromatic hydrocarbons.
  J. Biol. Chem. 249:5599-5606.

Robinson, J. R., N. Considine, and D. W. Nebert.  1974.  Genetic
  expression of aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase induction: evi-
  dence for the involvement of other genetic loci.  J. Biol.
  Chem. 249:5851-5859.

Rose, J. Q., J. C. Ramsey, T. H. Wentzler, R. A. Hummel, and P- J.
  Gehring.  1976.  The fate of 2 ,3 ,7 ,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-
  dioxin following single and repeated oral doses to the rat.
  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 36:209-226.

Vecchi, A., A. Mantovani, M. Sironi, W. Luini, M. Cairo, and S.
  Garattini.  1980.  Effect of acute exposure to 2,3,7,8-tetra-
  chlorodibenzo-p-dioxin on humoral  antibody production in mice.
  Chem. Biol. Interact. 30:337-342.

Vos, J. G., and J. A. Moore.  1974.  Suppression of cellular immunity
  in rats and mice by maternal treatment with 2,3,7,8-tetrachlor-
  odibenzo-p-dioxin.  Int. Arch. Allergy Appl. Immunol. 47:777-794.

Vos, J. G., J. A. Moore, and J. G. Zinkl.  1973.  Effect of 2,3,7,8-
  tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin on the immune system of  laboratory
  animals.  Environ. Health Perspect. 5:149-162.
                               359

-------
                              DISCUSSION










     DR.  MOORE:   Over time,  there was a marked difference in the




compartmentalization of TCDD within the cell.  Have you tried to




study the charcoal depletion phenomenon, perhaps 14 days after you




administered TCDD, when it has left the cytosol and pretty much gone




to the microsomal or the mitochondrial fractions?  Did you see if,




indeed, you could still move it out then?




     DR.  GARATTINI:   Yes.  I don't have any results yet, but we are




trying to understand if there is a redistribution because of this




treatment.




     The mechanism is probably dual:  one, to drain TCDD from the




bile, and two (perhaps more important), to bind the TCDD that is




excreted.




     DR.  WEINBERG:  Did you determine exactly what the immediate




cause of death was for these animals?  Obviously, there is a large




toxic effect on the liver and other organs.  But were animals dying




from toxicity alone?  Or was death due to respiratory paralysis or




neurologic destruction?  Was autopsy analysis detailed enough to




determine if other kinds of tissue destruction had occurred?




     DR.  GARATTINI:   I don't know.




     DR.  MOORE:   Some pathologists have necropsied the animals and




studied the histopathology.  They described a lesion in rodent liver




and the absence of a lesion in guinea pig.  Then, when asked the
                                360

-------
cause of death, they say, "I don't know."  The simplest answer is




that animals look as if they had wasted away.




     DR. GARATTINI:  Some pathologists believe that the kind of




liver degeneration observed, particularly after high doses, is




not compatible with life; but it is difficult to answer the question.




     DR. NEAL:  Have you looked at LD.-Q determinations in the




charcoal-treated C57BL/6 mice to see if toxicity is decreased, even




though TCDD is cleared from the liver?




     DR. GARATTINI:  Yes.  There is a decrease in mortality.




     DR. NEAL:  The hamster, for example, may have 100 times more




TCDD than the amount found in the liver of the rat, but still sustain




no liver damage.  Your observation of variable effects on liver with




varying doses suggests something really much more complicated.




     DR. GARATTINI:  Certainly.




     DR. NEAL:  The wasting syndrome was mentioned, but death can




occur from TCDD without this effect.  We fed rats parenterally




(involuntarily).  They gained weight equally with control animals,




but they died "right on schedule," without having lost any weight.




Weight loss is an indirect effect of the compound.




     DR. REHDER:  Pathologists are not always able to say how many




alterations have been the cause of death, but they can look at a




certain histologic picture of the liver and determine whether the
                              361

-------
alterations were sufficient to cause the death of an animal or a human




being.  Your histologic pictures showed fatty metamorphosis, swelling




of liver cells, and single cell necrosis.  These changes are more or




less reversible.  Could irreversible changes, like fibrosis, bile-




duct proliferation, or even cirrhosis be expected?  In your experi-




ments, did you wait long enough to see if irreversible changes occurred




in the liver?




     DR. GARATTINI:  Not for liver, but we did for other types of




toxicity, such as immunodepression.  We found that if the dose is




low enough mice can recover completely in about 60 days.




     DR. MOORE:  TCDD-induced thymic atrophy, after a long enough




interval, will show repopulation of the cortical area.  The severity




of liver pathology in some of the rodent species could be interpreted




as a contributing cause of death.  However, for the Rhesus monkey or




the guinea pig, there is no pathology in the liver.




     DR. MURPHY:  In your three strains of mice, the C57BL/6 strain




was the one susceptible both to toxicity amd thymus atrophy.




     The thymus was about twice the weight of that gland in the




DBA2 strain, which was resistant.  Is there any connection?




     DR. GARATTINI:  There are marked differences in the thymus




weight, depending on strain.  I don't think it has any significance;




percentage-wise, there was no decrease in the thymus weight in the




DBA2, even with doses that were several times the amount effective in the




sensitive strain.
                             362

-------
     These strains were actually selected on the basis of the effect




of TCDD on P-448 induction.  The strain that is not sensitive to




TCDD, or that is less sensitive to TCDD in terms of liver induction,




is also less sensitive in terms of thymus atrophy and also from the




point of view of antibody production.




     I don't know if the three things are linked.  What may be




important for this kind of toxicity is a different sensitivity of




whatever is the receptor.
                               363

-------
   In Vivo DNA Damaging Activity, In Vivo Covalent DNA Binding and
   Bacterial Mutagenicity as Related Quantitatively to Carcinogenic
                             Potency

               S. Parodi, M. Taningher, and L. Santi1
     The following is a brief report on two different studies:  one

on 16 hydrazine derivatives,  and another on 21 compounds in different

chemical classes.

     For these compounds,  the following parameters were examined:

     o  DNA-damaging potency  (DPI).  This was evaluated according

to the in vivo alkaline elution assay, using the following formula:

DFI = (K  - K )/(dosage administered in mMol/kg),  where K is the

elution rate constant of eluted DNA (as a first approximation a

parameter directly proportional to the amount of damage).

     o  Covalent binding index (CBI) according to  the formula:

CBI = (ymol chemical bound per Mol nucleotides)/(mMol chemical

administered/kg).

     o  Mutagenic potency (MPI) in the Ames test,  evaluated according

to the following formula:   MPI = (hystidine revertants over controls

per plate/(nMol of chemical per plate).

     o  Carcinogenic potency  (OPI) evaluated as follows:  OPI =-ln

(fraction of tumor-free animals)/[(cumulative dose in mMol/kg) x

(time of exposure)].  For the set of hydrazine derivatives, OPI was

calculated using a slightly different formula.
 Istituto Scientifico per lo Studio e la Cura dei Tumori and
 University Department of Oncology, Viale Benedetto XV, 10
 16132 Genoa.
                               364

-------
     The results of these two experiments were the following:




(1)  The Ames1 test was absolutely not predictive for the 16 hydrazine




derivatives.  (2)  The ^.n vivo DNA damage was predictive for the 16




hydrazine derivatives (r = 0.6).  (3)   For the 21 compounds of




different chemical classes, all three tests were predictive in the




following order:   CBI:  r = 0.60; DFI: r = 0.55; MPI:  r = 0.42.




     The correlation between MPI and DFI was very modest (r =




0.15).  The correlation between CBI and DFI was very strong (r = 0.80).




A multiple correlation of OPI = f (DFI, MPI) showed improvement in




respect to the simple correlations (^,03 = 0«64 against rj~ = 0.55




and r,~ = 0.42).  This seems to suggest that a battery of two short-




term tests can indeed be more predictive than each one of them




individually.
                               365

-------
                             Liver Injury

                          Sheldon D. Murphy1
     The liver is a common site of injury resulting from exposure to
a wide variety of chemical contaminants.  Altered hepatic function
and structure often serve as early indicators of excessive exposure.
However, because of the liver's large reserve and capacity for repair,
chemically induced effects in the liver often do not represent the
most serious health effects produced by a particular chemical.  It
is almost axiomatic that mammals exposed to halogenated organics
will have functional and morphologic changes in liver.  The nature
of these changes and their importance in relation to other effects
can differ, depending on the specific compound, tjhe species exposed,
the duration of exposure, and the dosage.  So many substances induce
hepatotoxicity that liver function tests are not very specific early
indices of health effects associated with environmental exposure.
More insight into the mechanisms of hepatoxicity (in relation to
other toxic manifestations) will permit a better assessment of the
utility of these tests in epidemiologic followups of chemical contami-
nation.

     For the  king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way,,
     at the head of the two ways,  to use divination:   he made
     his arrows bright,  he  consulted with images,  he  looked
     in the liver.—Ezekiel 21:22
     The basis of the following discussion of hepatotoxicity was

drawn largely from Zimmerman (1978).  The three hepatotoxic candidates

for area-wide contamination selected for discussion in this presentation

are polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB's), tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD),

and hexachlorobenzene (HCB).

     The response of the liver to exposure to hepatotoxic chemicals can

take several forms.  If the exposure is brief and at a high dosage,

and if the chemical is capable of injuring parenchymal cells, acute
 Division of Toxicology, University of Texas Medical School at
 Houston, Houston, Texas.
                               366

-------
necrosis can be expected.  If injury is sufficiently severe, it can




lead to death from hepatic failure in a few days.  However, complete




recovery can occur, because the liver generally is capable of complete




functional and morphologic repair if injury is not too massive or too




frequent.  A single exposure to chemicals such as white phosphorous




can result in massive liver injury, which can lead to macronodular




cirrhosis.  On the other hand, cirrhosis is more likely to be the




outcome of prolonged or frequently repeated exposures that produce




repeated subtle injuries.  These subtle injuries may never be mani-




fested by characteristic findings in tests of acute liver injury;




but in the long term, fibrosis occurs and the chronic clinical condi-




tion of cirrhosis becomes manifest.




     At the cellular level, acute exposure to hepatotoxins generally




results first in injury to intracellular and cell-surface membranes.




With this injury, cellular constituents commonly leak out of the cell




and into the extracellular fluids.  A measurement of these constituents




in plasma is the basis for many of the clinical tests for liver




injury.  This increased plasma activity of enzymes such as serum




glutamic oxaloacetic transaminase (SCOT), and pyruvic transamlnase,




or isocitric dehydrogenase) has been used as an index of acute




hepatocellular injury.




     Carbon tetrachloride is often used to illustrate chemical-induced




hepatotoxicity.  The endoplasmic reticulum of the liver converts




carbon tetrachloride to a reactive free radical form.  This reactive




intermediate actually injures the endoplasmic reticulum and causes




decreased activities of enzymes (e.g., glucose-6-phosphatase)
                              367

-------
associated with that intracellular structure.  But this reactive




molecule is also capable of reacting with other intracellular  and




cell-surface membranes.  These injurious interactions cause altera-




tion of the critical semipermeable characteristics of the cell, with




resultant leakage of constituents into the extracellular fluid.




This injury is also manifest by certain structural changes that can




be observed by light and electron microscopy.  Biochemical manifesta-




tions of structural injury can be also detected by assaying for




hepatocellular constituents in plasma.




     One common outcome of exposure to hepatotoxic chemicals is the




accumulation of lipid in the hepatocytes.  Free fatty acids are




incorporated into triglycerides in the hepatocytes, and the tri-




glycerides are then transported out of the cell.  This transport




mechanism depends on the presence of very low density lipoproteins.




Thus, anything that interferes with the synthesis of such lipoproteins




can lead to an impairment of the egress of lipids from the cell and




accumulation of triglycerides in the liver (steatosis).




     Various compounds that typically cause the accumulation of




lipid as one of their manifestations may do so by quite different




mechanisms.  Dialkyl nitrosamines react with the DNA or RNA that




controls the formation of the template for synthesis of the apoprotein




that becomes a part of the low density lipoprotein.  On the other  hand,




carbon  tetrachloride attacks the membranes of the endoplasmic  reticulum




and the ribosomes, causing the same net effect—reducing the synthesis




of the  transport protein.  To varying degrees, both aliphatic  and




aromatic halogenated compounds can produce both necrosis and steatosis.
                              368

-------
     Table 1 illustrates that a wide variety of aliphatic halogenated




hydrocarbons produce both fatty liver and centrizonal necrosis.  A




few of the compounds seem to be fairly specific in producing only




steatosis, and some closely related compounds (some merely stereoisomers




of each other) apparently have very little potential for producing




liver injury.  Although this discussion does not focus on these




compounds, consideration of liver injury as a consequence of area-wide




chemical contamination probably cannot ignore these relatively low




molecular weight, halogenated compounds.  Even though these chemicals




may not be persistent, many of them are volatile, and they may be ones




to which people are exposed through slow vaporization from dumps, leaking




storage containers, and so forth.




     Table 2 lists several aliphatic and aromatic halogenated compounds




that produce hepatic necrosis in laboratory animals.  Several of the




more persistent of these, such as dichlorodiphenyltrichloroethane




(DDT), chloronaphthalenes, and chlorobenzenes, have contributed to




area-wide contamination.  Some of these chemicals, such as chloroform,




are volatile, low molecular weight compounds.  Nevertheless, some




are fairly ubiquitous at low concentrations in urban potable water




supplies because they are formed in the process of water chlorination.




Almost all of these compounds, in sufficient doses, can produce




centrizonal necrosis of the liver.  They are fairly specific in




their site of injury within the liver.  Most of them will also produce




steatosis.  As indicated in Table 2, the halogenated compounds are




not the only environmental contaminants that produce liver injury.
                               369

-------
                               TABLE 1

         Liver Injury by Halogenated Aliphatic Hydrocarbons5
         Steatosis
         and
         Centrizonal
         Necrosis

         CC1,
            4

         CI4

         CBr,
         CCl3Br

         CHCK
         CHI3

         CHBr,
         CHC12CHC12
         CH2BrCH2Br
         CHC12CC13

         CHC1=CC10
         CH3CHC1CH3

         CH3CHC1CH2C1
Steatosis
Only
CH2ClBr
CHC1=CHC1 (cis)
cci2=cci2

CH3CH2CHC1CH3
Slight
Steatosis
or
Injury
CH3C1

CH3Br

CH.,1
CHC1=CHC1 (trans)
                                              CH3CH2CH2CH2C1
From Zimmerman, 1978,  with permission.
                              370

-------
                                TABLE 2
Some Halogenated and Nonhalogenated Compounds that Produce Hepatic
                   Necrosis in Experimental Animalsa
          Compounds
                                    Site of     Accompanied
          Halogenated	     Necrosis     by Steatosis

          Bromobenzene                CZ             +
          Bromotrichloromethane       CZ             +
          Carbon tetrachloride        CZ             +
          Chlorobenzenes              CZ
          Chloroform                  CZ             +
          Chloroprene                 CZ             +
          Chlorinated biphenyls       CZ             +
          Chloronaphthalenes          CZ             -
          Chloropropane               CZ             +
          Dichloropropane             CZ             +
          Dichlorodiphenyltri-
            chloroethane              CZ             +
          Ethylene dibromide          CA
          Ethylene dichloride         CZ             +
          lodoform                    CZ
          Methylchloroform            CZ             +
          Methylene chloride          CZ             +

          Nonhalogenated

          Aflatoxins                 CZ,PZ           +
          Allyl compounds             PZ             -
           -Amanitin                  CZ             +
          Anthrapyrimidine           CZ,MZ
          Antimony                     -             +
          Arsenic (inorg.)           CZ,PZ
          Beryllium                   MZ
          Botulinus toxin             CZ
          Dimethylnitrosamine         CZ             +
          Dinitrobenzene              CZ             +
          Ferrous sulfate             PZ
          Manganese compounds         PZ             -
          Naphthalene                 CZ             +
          Paraquat                   CZ,MZ
          Pyridine                    CZ
          Xylidine                    CZ             +
^Adapted from Zimmerman, 1978.
bCZ=centrizonal; MZ=midzonal; PZ=peripheral zonal.
                               371

-------
The liver is also a target organ for a variety of other environmental




contaminants, not all of which produce centrizonal necrosis.  The




allyl compounds, for example, act primarily in the portal region.




Also, several of the nonhalogenated compounds produce necrosis without




characteristically producing fatty livers.




     Kuratsune et al. (1972) reviewed the signs and symptoms of




patients with Yusho disease caused by rice oil contaminated with




PCB's.  Jaundice was the effect most likely to be associated with liver




injury.  However, this symptom was reported only at an 11% frequency.




Many of the other symptoms occurred much more often.  For example,




brown pigmentation of the nails was reported at a frequency of




75%-83%.  One might suspect that this symptom had some relationship




to porphyria, which is often associated with liver injury.  Nevertheless,




in summarizing the clinical and pathologic findings in Yusho patients,




Kuratsune (1972) indicated that there is little objective evidence




of liver injury based on standard clinical tests such as plasma




enzyme assays.  On the other hand, some liver biopsies showed




increased endoplasmic reticulum, which is somewhat characteristic of




the response observed in laboratory animals exposed to PCB's.




     The effects of PCB's in humans, monkeys, and rats are summarized




in Table 3.  Hepatic hypertrophy is listed as being a response to




PCB's exhibited by human and subhuman primates as well as by the rat.




But the health significance of hepatic hypertrophy depends on what is




causing it, e.g., fatty infiltration, neoplasia, or induced  endoplasmic




reticulum.  Characteristically, PCB's tend to cause increases in liver
                               372

-------
                                TABLE 3

               Responses of Primates and Rats to PCB'sa



Response                           Humans    Monkey           Rat
Susceptibility to toxicity         High      High            Moderate
Acne                               Yes       Yes             No
Hyperpigmentation of skin          Yes       Infants only    No
Alopecia                           NAb       Yes             No
Hyperactive meibomian glands       Yes       Yes             No
Conjunctivitis                     Yes       Yes             No
Edema of eyelids                   Yes       Yes             No
Subcutaneous edema                 Yes       Yes             No
Keratin cysts in hair follicles    Yes       Yes             No
Hyperplasia of hair follicle
  epithelium                       Yes       Yes             No
Gastric hyperplasia                NA        Yes             No
Thymic atrophy                     NA        NAb             Yes
Hepatic hypertrophy                Yes       Yes             Yes
Liver enzyme change                NA        Yes             Yes
Decreased number of red blood
  cells                            Yes       Yes             No
Decreased hemoglobin               Yes       Yes             No
Serum hyperlipidemia               Yes       Hypolipidemia   Yes
Leukocytosis                       Yes       Yes             No
^International Agency for Research on Cancer,  1978, with permission.
 NA=not available.
                                373

-------
weight and the membranous smooth endoplasmic reticulum.  For most of




the other toxic symptoms and signs caused by PCB exposure, the rat




does not appear to provide a very good model for humans.




     Bruckner (1973, 1974) studied rats exposed to Aroclor 1242 and




described some of the effects of that compound on the liver.  Ad-




ministering 100 mg/kg of Aroclor 1242 to rats on alternate days for




3 weeks resulted in an approximately two-fold increase in relative




liver weight and in SCOT.  The increase in SCOT is a minimal effect,




since a much greater increase would be expected with serious liver




injury.  Routinely, some reduction in hematocrit level was also




observed.  In the rat, the most striking effect of exposure to Aroclor




was an approximately tenfold increase in the liver microsomal hydroxylation




of acetanilide.  However, there was not a uniformly large increase




in all microsomal enzyme activities as oxidative demethylase activity




increased only a small amount.  This liver enzyme-inducing effect




persisted in rats exposed to PCB's.  After a single dose, the peak




induction of hydroxylation activity lasted approximately 5 days.




Furthermore, the level of activity remained significantly above




that in controls for a longer time, possibly reflecting a flux of




PCB's from lipid storage depots into the bloodstream and the liver




where the chemical could continue to stimulate the microsomal system.




At exposures to concentrations as little as 5 ppm, there was, within




a few days, a twofold increase in the activity of acetanilide hydroxylase




activity, which persisted for several weeks after the animals were




returned to control diets.  Additional studies showed that feeding




rats Araclor 1242 for 6 months at 5 and 25 ppm in the diet caused a
                               374

-------
significant increase in liver weight and in liver lipids.  There was




also a significant twofold increase in the urinary coproporphyrin




levels in animals fed as little as 5 ppm.  Histologically, the liver




had an increased fat content as shown by a Sudan-4 stain.  Otherwise,




it appeared normal.




     Liver damage has been reported to occur in humans exposed to




TCDD (National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences, 1978).




A review (Kociba et al., 1978) of the results of numerous toxicity




studies in laboratory animals indicates that the changes in clinical




chemistry associated with liver injury occur at chronic dosage levels




of less than 1 mg/kg/day.  Thus, it appears that lesions in the liver




may be a fairly sensitive index of effect, but apparently no more




sensitive than a reduction in fertility in rats (Murray et_ suU, 1979),




     Both the thymus and liver are target organs of TCDD.  An early




study of reported effects of TCDD on relative weights of liver and




thymus in guinea pig and mouse indicated that significant changes in




the relative weight of liver require a higher dosage than does a




change in thymus weight in both species (Harris et_ al. , 1973).  This




finding could be taken to suggest that thymus is a more sensitive




tissue than liver in terms of response to TCDD exposure.  However, a




later report (McConnell et_ al., 1978) indicates that changes in




relative thymus and liver weights were about equally sensitive for




detecting an effect, and neither was more sensitive than reduced




body weight gain.
                               375

-------
     The discovery of a cytoplasmic TCDD receptor, which appears to




have binding affinity for chlorinated dioxins that correlates with their




toxicity (Poland et al.,  1979), suggested that the presence of these




receptors in various tissues may correlate with specific organ




susceptibility.  Studies by Carlstedt-Duke (1979) in the rat showed that




the ratios of TCDD receptor concentrations in extrahepatic tissue




to the liver concentrations were 1.81, 1.50, 0.90, 0.25, and 0.20




for thymus, lung, kidney, testis, and brain, respectively.  Thus,




although liver contained an appreciable quantity of receptor protein, the




thymus and lung contained more.  The high concentration of TCDD-binding




protein in thymus is consistent with the sensitivity of this tissue




to injury from TCDD.  The lung, however, has not generally been




considered a specific target tissue.  These molecular studies tend




to support the position that the liver is not the most TCDD-sensitive




tissue.  At the same time, the high concentration of cytoplasmic




TCDD-binding protein in the lung fails to make a clear case for the




causal association of this protein with specific TCDD organ toxicity.




     An early report by Goldstein _et^ al. (1973) demonstrated that




TCDD increased liver porphyrin levels in mice given four weekly doses




of 25 mg/kg.  Under those subacute exposure conditions, lower doses of




1 or 5 mg/kg/week increased liver weight significantly.  At the lower




doses of TCDD, these increases occurred in the absence of statistically




significant changes in porphyrins or of aminolevulinic acid (ALA)




synthetase activity.  The 5 mg/kg dose group had slight pathological




changes in liver.  On the other hand, in addition to the increase in
                               376

-------
porphyrins accompanying the higher dose, there was an increase  in




ALA synthetase activity, increased iron content, marked liver changes,




and 50% mortality of the treated group.  These observations suggest




that liver porphyrin content was not a good early indicator of  toxicity




in the mouse.  However, in chronic exposures of the rat to TCDD,




Kociba et^ _al_. (1978) reported increased urinary porphyrin excretion




to be one of the most sensitive assays of an effect.  The porphyrogenic




action of TCDD may thus be more prominent in chronic studies than in




the rather high-dose, subacute studies.  The specific porphyrin




derivatives measured and possible species or strain differences also




need to be considered when making such comparisons.




     Jones and Butler (1974) made some interesting observations on




liver histopathology induced by TCDD.  Rats given single TCDD doses




of 200 ug/kg were sequentially killed and changes in their livers




were observed.  Necrotic foci in the centrolobular zone were reported




7 days after the animals received the TCDD.  At 14 days, clearly




dilated sinusoids were surrounded by enlarged parenchymal cells.




Multinucleated cells lined up along the trabeculae in the liver and




sometimes surrounded the sinusoids.  These multinucleated cells,




which the authors considered as somewhat characteristic of response




to TCDD exposure, sometimes appeared to have as many as 20 nuclei.




Jones and Butler concluded that the TCDD affected the plasma membrane,




and that the multinucleated giant cells arose from a coalescing of




parenchymal cells—secondary to damage to the cell membranes.   Other




histologic changes observed at longer times included some mild  fibrotic
                               377

-------
changes and a disordered endoplasmic reticulum.  Electronmicrographic




observations of liver from TCDD-treated rats were described by Norback




and Allen (1972) as including a tortuous disarray of the endoplasmic




reticulum, sometimes engulfing other organelles and lipid inclusions.




     Hexachlorobenzene (HCB) also produces histopathologic changes which,




when viewed by electronmicroscopy, include a disordering of the




endoplasmic reticulum that is not too different from that resulting




from TCDD.  Kuiper-Goodman and coworkers (1977) reported the morphologic




and biochemical effects of HCB in relation to tissue residues in




rats fed various doses in the diet for 15 weeks.  The test dosages




ranged from 0.5 to 32 mg/kg/day.  Even at the lowest dose, HCB accumulated




in liver, but approximately 10 times as much accumulated in adipose




tissue.  In addition, relative liver weights were increased above




those of controls at the two highest dosages of 8 and 32 mg/kg/day.




These increased liver weights were associated with increased microsomal




oxidase activities.  There was consistent histologic evidence of




mild liver injury at a dosage of 2 mg/kg/day, and some suggestion of




an effect even at the lowest dosage (0.5 mg/kg/day).  Liver porphyrin




concentrations increased in female rats fed 8 and 32 mg/kg/day during




the 15-week exposure period.  Lower dosages did not cause liver




porphyrin levels to increase during feeding, but an occasional animal




at the 2- or 0.5 mg/kg/day dose had an increased liver porphyrin




level during the 16-week recovery period.  These studies indicated




that histopathologic examinations were at least as sensitive in




detecting effects of HCB on liver as were measurements of the level
                               378

-------
of liver porphyrin.  The results of plasma enzyme assays of  sorbitol




dehydrogenase were compared with porphyrin concentrations in liver




from rats given 8 and 32 mg/kg/day.  The extent of leakage of  the




liver enzyme into plasma and the increase in porphyrins in liver




showed good correlation.




     Den Tonkelaar et_ al. (1978) observed pigs fed RGB's in  dosages




of 0.05, 0.5, 5.0, and 50 mg/kg/day for 90 days.  There were signifi-




cant increases in liver, kidney, and thyroid weights for the 5.0




mg/kg group.  Histopathologic changes were observed only in  liver of




animals receiving less than 50 mg/kg/day.  Whorls of smooth  endo-




plasmic reticulum were occasionally seen in pigs fed as little as




0.5 mg/kg/day.  No changes of any kind were observed in animals that




received 0.05 mg/kg/day.  At the 0.5 mg/kg dosage, microsomal oxidase




activity in liver was increased significantly as was urinary copro-




porphyrin excretion.  The blood level of HCB corresponding to these




minimal biochemical and histopathologic changes in pigs given 0.5




mg/kg/day ranged from 0.235 to 0.285 ppm.  This closely corresponded




with a 0.338 ppm level of HCB in blood reported (Mazzei and Mazzei,




1973) in a case of chronic HCB intoxication in a human with  clinical




signs of porphyria and liver damage.  Furthermore, the daily dosages




that produced evidence of liver injury in both the rat and the pig




correspond to the estimated dosage (1 to 4 mg/kg/day) associated




with symptoms of porphyria that resulted from an incident of mass




chronic poisoning of humans with HCB (Cam and Nigogosyan, 1963).




     In conclusion, although tests for liver injury may prove especially




sensitive for use in epidemiologic followups after area-wide chemical
                               379

-------
contamination involving compounds such as HCB, compounds such as




PCB's and TCDD may injure the liver only at dosages or durations of




exposure that are more severe than those causing serious effects in




other organ systems.  Clinical tests for liver function or structural




integrity are not likely to be very discriminating in an epidemiologic




study because so many chemicals that can contaminate the environment




have some capacity for liver injury.  Thus, although, "looking in the




liver'1 has been one way to search for knowledge and guidance since




ancient times, this technique cannot be considered the panacea for




today's environmental health problems.
                             380

-------
                                REFERENCES

Bruckner, J. V., K. L. Khanna, and H. H. Cornish.  1973.  Biological
  responses of the rat to polychlorinated biphenyls.  Toxicol. Appl.
  Pharmacol. 24:434-448.

Bruckner, J. V., K. L. Khanna, and H. H. Cornish.  1974.  Polychlorinated
  biphenyl-induced alteration of biologic parameters in the rat.  Toxicol.
  Appl. Pharmacol. 28:189-199.

Cam, C., and G. Nigogosyan.  1963.  Acquired toxic porphyria cutanea
  tarda due to hexachlorobenzene:  Report of 438 cases caused by this
  fungicide.  J.A.M.A. 183:88-91.

Carlstedt-Duke, J. M. B.  1979.  Tissue distribution of the receptor
  for 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in the rat.  Cancer Res.
  39:3172-3176.

Den Tonkelaar, E. M., H. G. Verschuuren, J. Bankovska, T. De Vries,
  R. Krves, and G. J. Van Esch.  1978.  Hexachlorobenzene toxicity in
  pigs.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 43:137-145.

Goldstein, J. A., P. Hickman, H. Bergman, and J. G. Vos.  1973.
  Hepatic prophyria  induced by 2,3,7 ,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin
  in the mouse.  Res. Commun. Chem. Pathol. Pharmacol. 6:919.

Harris, M. W., J. A. Moore, J. G. Vos, and B. M. Gupta.  1973.
  General biological effects of TCDD in laboratory animals.
  Environ. Health Perspect. Exp. Issue No. 5:101-109.

International Agency for Research on Cancer.  1978.  Evaluations
  of the Carcinogenic Risk of Chemicals to Humans:  Polychlorinated
  Biphenyls and Polybrominated Biphenyls.  Volume 18.  World Health
  Organization, Lyon, France.  140 pp.

Jones, G., and W. A. Butler.  1974.  A morphological study of the
  liver lesion induced by 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in
  rats.  J. Pathol.  112:93-97-

Kociba, R. J., D. G. Keyes, J. E. Beyer, R. M.  Carreon, C. E. Wade,
  R. P. Dittenber, R.P. Kalnins, L. E. Frauson, C. N. Park, S. A. Barnaed,
  R. A. Hunmel, and  C. G. Humiston.  1978.  Results of a two year
  chronic toxicity and oncogeniclty study of 2,3,7-tetrachloro-p-dioxin
  in rats.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 46:279-303.

Kuiper-Goodman, T.,  D. L. Grant, C. A. Moodie,  G. 0. Korsrud, and
  I. C. Munro.  1977.  Subacute toxicity of hexachlorobenzene in
  the rat.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 40:529-549.
                               381

-------
Kuratsune, M., T. Yoshimura, J. Matsunaka, and A. Yamaguchi.   1972.
  Epidemiologic study on Yusho, a poisoning caused by ingestion of
  rice oil contaminated with a commercial brand of polychlorinated
  biphenyls.  Environ. Health Perspect. Exp. Issue No. 1:119-128.

Mazzei, E. S. , and C. M. Mazzei.  1973.  Une intoxication par  un
  fungicide, 1'hexachlorobenzene, souillant les grains de ble.
  Sem. Hop. Paris.  49:63-69.

McConnell, E. E., J. A. Moore, J. K. Haseman, and M. W. Harris.
  1978.  The comparative toxicity of chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins
  in mice and guinea pigs.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 44:335-356.

Murray, F. J., F. A. Smith, K. D. Nitschke, C. G. Humiston, R. J.
  Kociba, and B. A. Schwetz.   1979.  Three-generation reproduction
  study of rats given 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD)
  in the diet.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 50:241-252.

National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences/International
  Agency for Research on Cancer.  June 1978.  Long Term Hazards
  of Polychlorinated Dibenzodioxins and Polychlorinated Dibenzo-
  furans.  Joint working group report, Internal Technical Report
  78/001.  International Agency for Research on Cancer, Lyon,  France.

Norback, D. H., and J. R. Allen.  1972.  Chlorinated aromatic  hydro-
  carbon induced modifications of the hepatic endoplasmic reticulum:
  Concentric membrane arrays.  Environ. Health Perspect. Exp.  Issue
  No.  1:137-143.

Poland, A., W. F. Greenlee, and A. S. Kende.  1979.  Studies on the
  mechanism of action of the chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and related
  compounds.  Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 320:214-230.

Zimmerman, H. J.  1978.  Hepatotoxicity, The Adverse Effects of
  Drugs and Other Chemicals on the Liver.  1978.  Appleton-Century-
  Crofts, New York.  597 pp.
                               382

-------
                              DISCUSSION









     DR. GOLDBERG:  Dr. Murphy mentioned other effects of TCDD




that have not been discussed, and I wonder particularly if sensory




effects or peripheral neuropathies have been studied in Seveso.




     DR. DARDANONI:  Most of the data have been collected, but they




have not yet been analyzed.  It is difficult to correlate exposure




to symptoms and objective signs.  Among a number of central nervous




symptoms, such as fatigue, sleepiness, and headache, only headache




has been found to correlate statistically with chloracne in comparison




with the nonchloracne group.  This finding holds true both in adults




and children.  As for effects on the peripheral nervous system, recent




studies have demonstrated some sort of damage, measured by nerve




conduction and myographic aspects, in addition to direct symptoms such




as fatigue, paresthesia, and other subjective observations.




     Some of these studies have used control groups rather far from




the polluted area and statistically significant differences were




found.  The method of data collection on subjective symptoms is not




entirely free of suspicion of bias.  Objective data for the myographic




and conduction studies are also under review by several experts.




     DR. LINGAMEN:  Could some of the neurologic and perhaps some of




the psychiatric symptoms be due to porphyria?  Acute intermittent




porphyria, which is probably a different disease, is associated with




psychiatric and neurologic symptoms.  Dioxin patients develop




porphyria cutanea tarda, and there may be some overlapping of these




porphyric syndromes.
                               383

-------
     DR. NEAL:   The porphyria cutanea tarda observed periodically




has not been seen consistently.   Thus, it is difficult to know whether




porphyria cutanea tarda is a symptom of TCDD contamination in humans.




     DR. MURPHY:  In Turkey, perhaps 15 years ago, a lot of porphyria




cutanea tarda resulted.  I don't recall any outstanding psychiatric




problems associated with that incident.




     DR. GOLDBERG:  I don't specifically know that incident, but in




ongoing studies with lead poisoning, investigators are asking that




same question:  Are the CNS symptoms associated with lead poisoning




due to porphyria? The answers are still very early in development.
                               384

-------
         Panel on Epidemiologic Approaches to Measurement and
                        Assessment of Exposures
     The following Panel was convened to consider the information

presented in the Workshop and to extract, if possible, some general

principles of investigation of human health impact from extensive

environmental contamination:

     Prof. P- Bruzzi                 Prof. Cesare Maltoni
     Prof. Luigi Dardanoni           Dr. Robert Miller, Moderator
     Dr. Clark Heath                 Prof. Bruno Paccagnella
     Dr. George Hutchison

     DR. MILLER:  In the last minutes of the workshop, we need to

develop some ideas about how to organize future studies of area-

wide contamination.  What action should be taken first after a

catastrophe, whether it is radiation contamination, a runaway

reaction in a factory, or poisoning of a river?

     DR. HUTCHISON:  Your question is not how to handle the emergency

involving sick people—whether to take them to a hospital or how to

treat them—but how to approach the situation.  It is generally very

difficult to get any cool and objective investigation underway if

the population has already realized that something "bad" has happened,

and that some "bad" person is probably responsible for it.  An early

step is to develop some rapport with the people in the area to be

studied so that they accept the investigational team.  The issues

of dealing with the population, with government representatives at

all levels, and with commercial interests are tremendously complicated,
                               385

-------
     After rapport with the public has been established, the investi-




gation should follow the usual epidemiologic steps.  Characterize the




population, determine the kind of contaminant and estimate exposure




to it by area and by individual.  Then correlate the data on the




population and the outcome with the exposure, over the short and




long term.




     DR. MILLER:  At a series of meetings about 10 years ago, the




Defense Atomic Support Agency wanted to know what actions to take




if there were a nuclear disaster.  A psychiatrist who specialized




in disaster studies suggested that the best public relations activity,




which was also useful scientifically, was to take a census.   Not only




is a census valuable for knowing who was exposed, it also gives the




people a sense of belonging to society again.  It is important to




register the population and to get identifying information of a unique




sort for each person.  In the United States, most adults have a social




security number that could be used as an identifier.  This would




simplify followup studies on exposed population, no matter where an




individual goes.




     DR. BRUZZI:  People can be traced almost everywhere in Italy.




The demographic register in municipalities gives forwarding addresses




within the area so you can follow people even when they move.  The place




of residence on the register sometimes does not correspond to the real




residence, but on the average it is a good estimator of the population




living in each municipality.
                               386

-------
     An actual census, however, is Important too.  In Seveso, in




August 1979, there was a census of Zone A and of some part of Zone B,




but none for Zone R.  Nothing was known about the population of the




surrounding zones, in which some exposure also occurred.  So in




August 1979 a census was taken—of the population present now and of




a cohort present at the time of exposure.




     DR. MILLER:  Then a census must count the current population and




also try to estimate who was there at the time of the accident and has




since left.  What percentage of the people had left Seveso?




     DR. BRUZZI:  We still don't know because we did not match the




two populations.  We estimate that about 5% of the population is




leaving each year.  However, the percentage that emigrates is about




equal to that which comes in.




     DR. HEATH:  A census could not have been taken at Three Mile




Island right away.  We had to wait for the people to return.  In the




5-mile radius of the census, maybe 40% of the people had left at




some time during the 2 weeks after the accident.




     We had to undertake the census quickly, as soon as people came




back because, at least in United States, there is a great deal of




mobility.  In the 2 or 3 months that intervened between the accident




and the census at Three Mile Island, many people moved away, not just




because of the accident, but because of normal migration.




     DR. MILLER:  Did the actual mechanism, the procedure of taking a




census, have any effect on the population?  Did it make the people




feel better?
                               387

-------
     DR.  HEATH:   I suppose it did, particularly because we recruited




census takers from the population itself.  The U.S. Census Bureau




helped us take the survey, but people from the local community, under




the supervision of state and federal personnel, were recruited to




interview residents.




     DR.  MILLER:  Identifying the chemical involved in the exposure




can take time.




     DR.  PACCAGNELLA:  Certainly, in any area-wide contamination, a




first step is to measure the level of contamination.  Sometimes it




takes a long time, not only because the contaminant is not known, but




because there are methodological and analytic aspects to develop and




people expert in both analysis and methodology must be gathered.




This process takes a long time, sometimes weeks.




     Defining the limits of a polluted area and determining the




levels of pollution, can take several weeks, as it did in one case




when well water was polluted by organic chemicals.  In such situations,




there is a need to estimate exposure as closely as possible at the




beginning, while simultaneously dealing with emotional problems




within the population.




     DR.  MILLER:  You have to know what chemical polluted the area




and also its source—such as the well water or the cooking oil.  For




instance, in Japan, is it correct to say that cooking oil was polluted




with polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB's)?  Wasn't it more than just




PCB's?  You can be looking for effects from PCB's, but the effects




observed may not be due to PCB's if impurities are present.  The
                               388

-------
suspect material must be fully analyzed to know what chemicals are




involved.




     You need specimens of the chemical to analyze in order to learn




what people were actually exposed to.  It may not be what you think.




Impurities may be more responsible than the compound for whatever




effects are observed.  So to conduct a proper study, you need to




obtain samples of what actually contaminated the area.




     DR. HEATH:  Sometimes you have to do the best you can, as in




the Michigan polybrominated biphenyl (PBB) problem.  The contamination




happened months before; to retrieve what actually went into the mills




and got mixed up in the feed was always a bit uncertain.  Even today




there is concern that the batch of PBB available for analysis may not




have been representative of contamination.  Contamination by furans




may have occurred and never fully analyzed.  Nor can the analysis be




made at this date.




     Perhaps the most difficult situations are those where people are




exposed to multiple chemicals, as at Love Canal or Pittston, Pennsylvania.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  Exposures can be divided into two kinds:




those caused by unusual contaminants and those by known contaminants.




In the latter  situation, criteria and knowledge can be developed in




a short time,  sometimes even before a disaster.  When there is unusual




contamination, the situation is quite different and more difficult.




Uncertainties  and the lack of knowledge impede planning for epidemio-




logic evaluation and protection.
                               389

-------
     This lack of certainty and decision making heightens people's




emotions.  In turn,  the ensuing turmoil makes many aspects of




organization more difficult.




     DR. MALTONI:  The source of a calamity may not be known, or  if




it is known, there may be no data on possible effects to monitor.




In Seveso, it was soon known that dioxin was the contaminant, and it




was not the first time human beings were exposed to it.  Occupational




exposures to dioxin had occurred since 1948—in Germany in 1953 at BSF




and later at another factory, and in the United Kingdom.  These exposures




were limited, but strong; yet, in 1976 when the Seveso accident occurred,




none of us knew what to do—how to sample, how to monitor, how to be-




have with respect to a compound with which there had already been




experience.




     The need emerged, therefore, to have an archive of responses




to accidents with known toxic compounds.  More than three decades




after the first accident in Germany, we do not have epidemiologic




data on  chronic effects of dioxin.




     DR. MILLER:  One problem is that analytic methods are still




evolving, just as laboratory analyses are.  General epidemiologic




principles, however, can be applied, whether the exposure is to




dioxin,  to methylmercury, or to PBB.




     There was literature on the subject of accidental exposures,




but knowledge of that literature was not instantly available in Milan.




You need to know where to go in a particular city to get information




quickly on a chemical that you may not even have known was being  manu-




factured in the neighborhood.  How can investigators know what they
                               390

-------
are dealing with?  They have to begin by going to the library, unless




there is an international or national agency.






     DR. MALTONI:  In 1976, was public information on the human effects




of dioxin sufficiently available on an international basis to develop




a behavioral protocol for Seveso?




     DR. DARDANONI:  There was a delay of 8 days before investigators




identified the chemical.  It was long known by the factory.  Dr. Cavalarro




suggested dioxin, because he had studied the literature.  The monitoring




plan, prepared in a very few weeks, was established on the basis of all




data available from the literature.  The commission dealing with the




Seveso affair stated behavioral norms immediately after the accident.




The first people were evacuated very rapidly and the ban on consuming




food and animals was established immediately.




     DR. MALTONI:  I was thinking about the lack of information




generally, which could have been provided from knowledge of the




previous accident and reports in the international scientific




literature.  These are two entirely different things.  Because so




many accidents had happened before, much more should have been known




in 1976 at the international level.  The scientific community had




not collected enough information.




     DR. NELSON:  Many of these accidents occurred in the privacy




of industry and were learned about only later.  It was not until




1969 that pieces began to fit together during the Science Advisory




Board study of the Agent Orange used in Vietnam.  That brought  dioxin




into consideration of 2,4,5-trichlorophenol.  After that, laboratory
                              391

-------
research accelerated markedly.  The earlier episodes were then connected




retrospectively, but they were never synthesized.  Certainly, by the




time of the Seveso accident, there was a vast literature, but it was




mostly constructed after the intense interest in Agent Orange.  It




is a mistake to assume that in 1946 we knew about dioxin.  We didn't.




It was only in 1969 that the pieces began to fit together.




     DR. MOORE:  In 1973, a bibliography of all the published scientific




data dealing with 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) was put together,




However, although those who worked on it knew of the book's existence,




it was not well known to the rest of the world.




     Perhaps in this country we profited from an accident like Seveso.




We now have available a crisis response team to search literature.




Whatever the next area-wide pollutant may be, after it has been




identified a complete literature search and printout will be avail-




able within 24 hours from the Toxicology Information Response Center




(TIRC) at Oak Ridge.  The existence of the TIRC, I suspect, as a




revelation to the majority of the people in this room.  It is under




the general auspices of the National Library of Medicine, Department




of Health and Human Services.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  There is certainly a need for the literature




to be available to everybody.  The International Register for Poten-




tial Toxic Compounds includes only 10,000-25,000 compounds, in contrast




to the 600,000 or 700,000 chemical compounds estimated to be in the




environment.




     DR. MILLER:  Is the Oak Ridge facility open to anybody in the




world?
                               392

-------
     DR. MOORE:  Yes, I assume so.




     DR. MILLER:  After you have taken the census, have identified




the exposed people, have identified the chemical, and have the




makings of a study, you then have to establish the body burden




or the dose.  How do you do that?




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  It depends on the nature of the chemical.




Methylmercury can be measured in blood and in hair.  Other organic




compounds, such as pesticides, are concentrated in fat.




     DR. MILLER:  You have to be thinking about what samples to




collect, perhaps blood, urine, or fat.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  There is a need for criteria, and sometimes




in events of unusual contamination, they are lacking.  It is im-




possible to know in advance what kinds of samples—urine, blood, or




hair—to collect.  What about biopsies?




     DR. MILLER:  —And autopsies?




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  It is difficult to ask people for a biopsy




although it is the correct procedure to follow when you know the




kinetics of the compounds.  For unusual contaminants, how do you




collect biopsies?




     DR. BRUZZI:  It also depends on the size of the population to




be monitored.  Blood samples or biopsy specimens are not likely to




be obtained from some hundred thousand or ten thousand people.




     DR. MILLER:  Get material from surgery performed for other




reasons and from autopsies.  Get specimens from placental or fetal




tissue.  People may not realize that the placenta is a source of




specimens for chemical analysis.  Baby teeth and breast milk are
                                393

-------
other sources.  It is important, at the outset of area-wide con-




tamination, to gather specimens appropriate to the chemical for




analysis.




     DR. PACCAGNEL1A:  First, you must distinguish between acute




or nonacute and usual or unusual contaminants.  It is rather




difficult to get specimens after acute episodes or unusual contami-




nations.  There may be some other criteria for usual and acute




contamination, but the samples mentioned here are certainly important.




     DR. HEATH:  Among the things to be considered are sampling of the




environment and sampling of chemicals both transiently and persistently




in the body.  Environmental sampling is the other half of the dosimetry




question.  If an exposure involves large numbers of people, there is




no way to collect specimens from all of them.  Also, when radiation




exposure occurs, dosimetry has to be used to extrapolate the dose




from environmental samples.  People can't wear film badges all the




time in  case an accident occurs.




     Often sampling is practical only with chemicals that can be




measured easily or without too much expense.  For chemicals that




come one minute and disappear the next, like trichloroethylene,




sampling has to take place right at the time of exposure.  It is




crucial  then to know what specimens to get at the time of the




accident or soon afterwards.  If the contaminants are chemicals




that persist for a person*s lifetime, specimens can be traced and




obtained later.  To get specimens from people who die or from




aborted  tissue at the time of the accident, investigators have to




be on top of the situation.
                               394

-------
     DR. MILLER:  How many thousands of years old were the exhumed




Peruvian Indians whose bodies provided specimens for lead content?




     DR. GOLDBERG:  Prehistoric.




     DR. MILLER:  Samples kept for other purposes can also provide




useful information; for instance, in Japan, umbilical cords are




traditionally preserved.  At Yale University, blood specimens were




taken from all entering students.  When some students developed




infectious mononucleosis, it was easy decades later to pair blood




serum to show that Epstein-Barr virus was involved in infectious




mononucleosis.




     DR. HEATH:  To evaluate radiation effects, it has been suggested




that old thyroid biopsies or thyroid surgery specimens, saved since




days of fallout over southern Utah, be studied.




     DR. MILLER:  In St. Louis in the 1950's, naturally shed children's




teeth were collected to measure fallout.  Those teeth are probably




retrievable now.




     So far now in our hypothetical contamination, the census has




been taken, the chemical identified, specimens obtained to analyze




the dose, environmental samples taken, the literature reviewed—




what next?




     DR. HUTCHISON:  We haven't identified the effect that we are




going to study.  Ideally, if the literature is complete, we will




know the effects to look for.




     Monitoring for acute early effects and long-term effects is




totally different.  In all likelihood, the long-term effects will be
                               395

-------
the less well known, and the investigation may turn to identifying




etiology, that is,  cause-effect relationships.  Short-term relation-




ships, in many instances, are already known.  But the magnitude of




the episode and the persons affected by it must be documented.




     DR.  MILLER:   Let's say we know that people are suffering from




severe neurologic disability.  How do you find the cases as they




develop in a community?  Hospitals, practitioners, insurance systems?




Death certificates  to retrieve information on patients who may have




escaped your net?




     Look at the system used by the Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission,




for example—tissue and tumor registries, hospitals, and patient




examinations.




     How do you identify patients with specific effects from an




exposure?  What is  being done in Seveso?




     DR. BRUZZI:  Epidemiologic studies have to be carefully designed.




Fishing expeditions have not proved very useful.  In Seveso we are




establishing two approaches for cancer:  first, a mortality study




(it is still too soon to get results) and second, an incidence study




using a register based on mortality data and hospital records.




     Cancer registries, of course, are expensive and difficult to




establish.  Fortunately, the region is computerizing all admission-




discharge information from hospital charts for administrative reasons.




The quality of these data is not very good, but it may be useful




for getting an idea about the incidence of cancer in the area.
                               396

-------
     DR. MOORE:  It is one thing to collect data to amass a greater




base of knowledge for science and mankind, but how do we handle the




concerns of the exposed people?  A tumor registry isn't really going




to help me if I am one of the affected people.  People have symptoms




that they experience themselves, that they have read about, or somebody




has told them might occur.  Such symptoms tend to be subjective




complaints: "I'm, tired," "My memory isn't as good as it used to




be," "My muscles hurt."  Or the population might experience a slight




increase in fetal resorption, an effect difficult to measure.  We




aren't doing a very good job of answering the immediate complaints.




     DR. HEATH:  This is a key problem.  Such illnesses—and they




are generally the acute ones, the ones that people are worried about




immediately—are not going to be found in hospitals.  The only approach




to take is to examine people and question them about symptoms.  It is




a very difficult process, and as an epidemiologist I would resist that




approach.  The medical investigator who has to respond immediately




to an exposure cannot say publicly he is not going to give examinations




but he might say privately that is his last resort.  The trouble




with questionnaire surveys and asking people about symptoms is that




people perceive their health in relation to what they think their




exposure might have been.  Distortion occurs.  Too often, the findings




cannot be documented.




     I can't say that in either the Love Canal or Michigan situations the




massive physical examinations to find illness possibly related to those




exposures have been successful.  They have put to rest some of the questions




that were raised, but have let others linger.  They have opened some
                               397

-------
difficult situations in Michigan.  Perhaps the most difficult




concern immunologic problems.




     To date, questionnaires have not proved the presence of any




abnormality in Michigan or at Love Canal.  The one abnormality




found at the canal was revealed by using objective records.  The




investigators had to look at the birth weight on birth certificates;




the records showed an apparent increase in the number of children




who weighed less than 2,500 g at birth.




     DR. MALTONI:  The method of monitoring effects is also




influenced by the types of diseases sought.  One of the most direct




and correct methods of cancer followup is epidemiologic evaluation




of death certificates.  But this takes time, and does not answer




people's immediate concerns.  For some types of cancer, monitoring




the risk is possible; but is not possible for liver cancer.  For




exposure to vinyl chloride, the use of all possible tests of liver




function did not effectively monitor the risk to the population.




     Certain procedures, such as sputum cytology, allow for correct




monitoring.  An example of this is provided by studies of uranium




miners in the United States.  We have learned to monitor, when




possible, for precancerous lesions from the few experiences through-




out the world of carcinogenic exposure to chemicals.




     Of course, it does not help a person very much to say, "You have




such a precursor," because we may not know what to do about it.  But




we may help science by comparing two populations, exposed and not




exposed.  Several years later, a mass survey by cytology of sputum
                               398

-------
or urine will show if an excess of dysplasia exists in the exposed




group.  This test provides some information about the risk of the




exposed group.  After experimental data showed that dioxin produced




lung tumors in highly resistant animals, such as the rat, the time had




come for cytologic monitoring of lung and urine.




     DR. MOORE:  We need to admit that we do not always do epidemio-




logic studies well.  These studies raise the population's expectations.




If we can't deliver, the outome is sometimes worse than doing nothing




at all.  We should identify those methods that are imprecise and work




to improve them.  For example, we need better methods to assess a




slight decrement in reproductive performance in females in Wyoming.




The most helpful records may be those we collect historically, such




as birth certificates.




     DR. MILLER:  Who should respond in this country to area-wide




contamination?




     DR. HEATH:  Area-wide problems are essentially local problems,




and the immediate and long-term responsibility rests with local




health departments.  If the situation is serious enough, it draws in




larger bodies such as public health groups and private groups.  If




your question is who in the Federal group should have that responsi-




bility for the government, the answer is debatable.




     DR. MILLER:  What happened in the investigation of asbestos




exposure in Globe, Arizona.




     DR. HEATH:  The local people quickly went from step A to step




B to step C, and then the Federal people came in.
                                399

-------
     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  In Italy, it is more or less the same.




The local authority first has full responsibility.  But the public




health officers in the villages are really responsible for general




public health matters, not for special episodes.  They have no




technical equipment.  They have no means to control environment,




to control pollution, to do the analysis.  From the legal point of




view, however, they are responsible first.




     DR. HEATH:  Local authorities need to know at what point they




should call for assistance from the next higher echelon, and, in




the United States, the next step up is the state.  Local groups should




not hesitate to call for help.  A cooperative effort should develop




among all levels, but the local one has the continuing responsibility.




It is there after the State and Federal Governments go home.




     DR. MALTONI:  The greatest responsibility lies not with the




official there when an accident happens, but with the person (or




group) who originally allowed the danger, especially if that official




did not assess the danger.  In Seveso, the public health officer




there when the factory was established was not the one there when




the accident occurred.  It was known, by the way, that Seveso was




the third choice for the factory.  Two other places refused to have it.




     Under a new law, the mayor of a town is responsible for everything.




Under the previous law, both the mayor and the public health officer




were equally responsible.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  Yes, but the final decisions are not in the




hands of the health authorities.  Even before, the final decisions
                               400

-------
were in the hands of the community through their representatives.




If the health authority could limit or stop development, the official




would be too powerful.  This is true everywhere.




     DR. BRUZZI:  Cooperation with local services is very important.




One of the main failures in Seveso was a break between local health




services and the special bureau.  The population lost faith in the




special bureau because there was no collaboration, physicians were




ignored, and there was a gap between these two organizations.




     DR. MILLER:  Should the local health officer do very sophisti-




cated studies?




     DR. HEATH:  No study of that sort will be made at the local




level.  There are exposure incidents where sophisticated studies




are not needed, and some practical public health control measures




are needed.




     If you wanted to conduct sophisticated studies of all accidents,




you would have to reorder your priorities.  Trichloroethylene




exposures in this country, for instance, are a dime a dozen; you




would have to tell the local EPA people at the State and county




levels not to become involved.  You would call on a central Federal




person or agency to plug the local study into a large protocol.




That would be quite a switch in priorities.  Problems that need




sophisticated study go through a substantial filtering system in




the United States until they reach the top.  Now, some that are




important get suppressed, not intentionally, but often they are not




detected early.  We should lubricate the system so it works better.
                                401

-------
     DR. MILLER:  How is TIRC at Oak Ridge being advertised?  Do




local health officers know it exists?




     DR. HEATH:  It was mostly set up for agencies at the federal




level.




     DR. MOORE:  Since it was established it has never been called




on, perhaps because nobody knows it is there or because no one




thinks a specific crisis is big enough.  It is a chemical crisis




response group; it is not concerned with radiation or infectious




diseases.




     DR. MILLER:  The Department of Transportation listed 603 toxic




chemical spills reported to it in 1978.  What was the response to




those spills?




     DR. HEATH:  A consortium of federal agencies, called the National




Response Team, was set up mainly to handle oil spills.  Many of




these spills were probably oil spills, and were handled through that




team in the initial emergency phase.  When the Pittston Mine was




found draining chemicals into the Susquehanna River, the National




Response Team was called to implement emergency measures.  The team




works with its state counterparts and deals with the immediate




environmental protection aspects of a problem, not necessarily the




health  aspects.  It works on cleaning up the oil, and sequestering




the chemicals.  It has a fairly practical system.  The team currently




is under EPA, but often works with  the Coast Guard because the team




focuses on spills in water.
                                402

-------
    The National Response Team is concerned not only with water.   The




Crestview train derailment in northern Florida, which caused




considerably more toxic exposure of people than did Three Mile  Island,




was handled by the southeast regional National Response Team.   The team




also acted at a fire in a warehouse where toxic chemicals had been




stored.




    MS. CONWAY:  The people within EPA who handle oil spills also




handle hazardous waste problems.  The Resource Recovery and




Conservation Act covers hazardous materials in transportation and




disposal.  There is a so-called "cradle-to-grave" manifest system  for




hazardous materials.




    DR. IREY:  When does the TIRC in Oak Ridge act?




    DR. MOORE:  It answeres queries, such as,  "We had a spill of hexa-




clorobenzene.  We know the name of the chemical;  we  aren't familiar




with what it can do or what previous accidents have  shown us, or what




is known about it."  Within a short period, Oak Ridge will produce a




computer search printout of all of the pertinent  information in its




files.  This group does not send anyone out to the field.




    DR. PACCAGNELLA:  During the last few decades when several




epidemiologic studies were conducted on usual  environmental pollution




(air pollution and respirable disease, pesticides in rural areas, human




reactions to traffic or community noise) residents and local health




services generally cooperated.




    But implementing epidemiologic programs in Italy has been difficult




in acute and unusual episodes.  In emotional situations,  the people in




charge of the task forces dealing with the problem lack credibility.
                                  403

-------
     Frequently, sometimes successful attempts have been made during




the last 10 years to establish credibility.  The people's cooperation




has been achieved by asking for international cooperation.  It is




sort of an international validation of our programs.  How do you




gain the population's credibility in the United States? Do the people




believe in your service?  Do they oppose it?  Do they believe that




you are not objective?




     DR. HEATH:  When officials are perceived as not reacting promptly,




they lose credibility.  If they are on the scene doing something,




even if it is not much, their activity helps maintain credibility.




If they can bring the people to understand that not much can be done,




that is ideal.  In so many situations, there isn't much that can be




done, but you must respond to the public's concern.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  Do the people believe in your service?




     DR. HEATH:  Well, I hope they do, but we don't always succeed.




If people realize the lack of activity is for technical reasons,




scientific gaps, or whatever, they will understand the delay.  But




often a delay is perceived as bureaucratic obfuscation.  People think




officials don't know what they are doing, or are not doing their jobs.




     DR. PACCAGNELLA:  Does the public think a task force tries




to avoid responsibility?




     DR. HEATH:  It is a matter of communication and rapid response.




Effective rapid response can sometimes be achieved by communicating




and by  staying at your desk.  We often do that.  If we can deal with




a problem on the phone, that is an adequate response; we don't have




to do more.  But if a letter sits on our desk for months and gets




passed  back and forth to different people, we lose credibility.
                                404

-------
     Drs. Miller and Dardanoni thanked the Panel for their perceptive




comments and lucid exchange.  Both agreed that this novel analysis




of past experiences was a substantial contribution to help guide future




investigations of area-wide chemical contamination.
                                405

-------
                          Summary and Conclusions










    A workshop was held to explore  the  steps  that  should  be  undertaken to




investigate the impact  on human health  of  area-wide  chemical contamination.




Two approaches were used to  explore the topic.   On the one hand,  case




studies of known exposures to toxicants were  developed in relation to




chemical manufacture.  Correspondingly, case  studies of types of  adverse




effects (e.g., reproductive injury, cancer, neurologic effects,




genotoxicity.  biochemical toxicity, and liver injury) were studied to




indicate the complexity of the disease  characteristics in relation to




various causative substances.




     Several studies of acute exposures  of  humans to substances widely




distributed in the environment were identified as likely candidates to




provide some insight into investigative approaches and principles




demonstrated to be particularly beneficial in establishing cause-effect




relationships.  The case studies included TCDD ("dioxin"), Yusho  (PCBs),




Kepone, dibromochloropropane, lead, methyl mercury, chlorinated hydrocarbon




mixtures at the Love Canal,  polybrominated biphenyls, and acute radiation




exposure from  the atomic bomb.  The case studies exemplified a wide




diversity  of exposures and of adverse effects,  emphasized the complexities




of  obtaining reliable exposure data, and demonstrated a substantial range of




success in delineating cause-effect relationships.  A strong basic science




data base  coupled with creative approaches and carefully controlled study




conditions were elements essential to reaching definitive conclusions about




impacts on human health.




     The second approach focused on various adverse effects,  some of which




were associated with specific organs (e.g., reproductive toxicity) while
                                   406

-------
others were not (e.g., cancer).  This approach elucidated some of the more

serious difficulties of finding causes for diseases which are relatively

common in an environment where exposures to chemical and physical agents are

highly diverse and complex.  A variety of study characteristics were

identified to enhance the value of such experimental undertakings.

    Through the use of the case studies, several general principles emerged:

    1.   An effective and credible rapport must be established between

         scientists and the public before any epidemiologic investigation

         can proceed with its conventional approaches.

    2.   A necessary first step to the study of an exposed population is a

         comprehensive census of individuals in the geographic area.

    3.   To the extent feasible, the contaminant(s) should be identified and

         its (their) concentraton in the media of human exposure should  be
                                    *
         documented.

    4.   If the contaminant(s) is known, literature describing its  (their)

         toxic properties should be reviewed to obtain possible pathologic

         and biochemical indexes that could be useful leads in epidemiologic

         studies.

    5.   In the early phases of investigation, the study should include  the

         analysis of body burdens in order to more accurately assess

         exposure.

    6.   Throughout the investigation, humanitarian concern for the exposed

         population should be preeminent and should dictate a sensitivity in

         dealing with these individuals such that their anxiety about

         possible adverse health consequences is kept at a minimum.

    7.   There was agreement that there should be at least one organization

         given the responsibility worldwide to investigate the health impact



                                  407

-------
of large scale chemical contamination;  however,  no existing




agencies were identified as the likely candidates  for such a




function.  The complementary roles of local and  national




authorities were identified as a subject that needed sharper




definition in order to enhance the value of such studies.




An important element in the success of such epidemiologic  studies




is credibility of the investigators and the authorities they




represent.  Factors influencing credibility include rapidity of




response, level of activity, and communications  about progress and




results.  A strong sense of public concern was recommended to




tailor interactions in the community and to establish the




credibility required to conduct a study whose results have a




greater  probability of being accepted by the public.
                          408

-------
                              Appendix  1*
Leonardo Santi:  Epidemiclogic Monitoring in an Episode of
                 Environmental Chemical Pollution:  Problems
                 and Programs in the Seveso Experience

     When area-wide chemical contamination occurs, particular care

must be given to the conciliation of emergency activities with long-

term epidemiologic monitoring programs.  Immediately after an accident,

when surveillance and health care programs are to be set in motion

as quickly as possible, programs intended to provide useful epidemio-

logic data over a longer period may be overlooked.  Therefore, emergency

activities must be fitted into a general epidemiologic plan with

mid-term and long-term monitoring activities.

     1.  Ad hoc intervention programs must be coordinated by a

team of epidemiologists.

     2.  Ad hoc activities must be performed, in tandem with health

operators and services already present in the area, in order to ensure

an early involvement of those who will progressively have to take on

the management of the long-term program.

     An intervention program that does not account for services

already operating in the area is likely to face serious problems

later when trying to followup monitored populations.

     Furthermore, the basic activities essential to many subsequent

epidemiologic studies must be started as soon as possible in order

to avoid losing information that is difficult to gather later.  Of


*This paper was not presented at the workshop but was submitted
 later.
                               409

-------
these activities, a demographic register is a necessary tool for




operative purposes, as well as for identifying and following up




subgroups of the whole population at different levels of exposure.




     Another problem that has to be taken care of soon after area-




wide contamination is the evaluation, on an individual basis, if




possible, of the extent of exposure to the chemicals.  At Seveso,




emergency problems are over, and long-term monitoring programs




have been established.  The Epidemiology Department of the Istituto




Scientifico per lo Studio e la Cura dei Tumori di Geneva was asked




to prepare a general plan of epidemiologic research for Seveso.




Personnel decided to involve the public health services of the area




in the monitoring program and established cooperative ties with the




Regione Lombardia's Epidemiological Service and with local health




agencies.  Now, more than 3 years after the accident, it does not




appear fruitful to allocate efforts and resources in ambitious but




demanding clinical research protocols involving large population




groups.  Current research is based on three main criteria: feasibility,




clinical and/or social relevance, and association with the polluting




agent 2, 3, 7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-_p-dioxin (TCDD).




     The first problem was to define the evaluation of exposure and,




at the same time, to select suitable control groups, which are essential for




epidemiologic studies.  Because reliable indicators of dioxin




exposure are not available (even chloracne, which is a quite specific




indicator, does not seem to be very sensitive), and information about




individual exposure was scanty and of poor quality, it was decided to
                                410

-------
use place of residence at the moment of the accident and during the




following periods for the stratification of the population into




subgroups having received different levels of TCDD exposure.  Due to




the organizational and administrative impossibility of selecting and




following suitable control groups outside the area, it became necessary




to identify areas inside the monitored zone that can be regarded as




free of TCDD contamination.  This judgment was based on data concern-




ing the amount of TCDD in soil, animal casualties, and acute dermal




lesions or chloracne in individuals in every area.  The population




of the TCDD-free areas serves as control groups for the large epidemic-




logic studies.




     The following groups of individuals, however, are classified as




exposed, independent of their place of residence:




     1.  individuals with acute or chronic skin lesions attributable




to the toxic cloud or to TCDD;




     2.  occupationally exposed workers; and




     3.  individuals in highly polluted zones at the time of the




accident.




     These groups are to be followed with specific protocols, along




with suitable control groups.




     Some basic studies were given top priority because they were




expected to provide general and essential information and to serve




as preliminary steps for more specific research.  These included:




     1.  a mortality study, both on the current population of the




area and on the cohort present in July 1976;
                               411

-------
     2.   a cancer incidence study by means of a cancer registry; and




     3.   a study of the frequency of birth defects in newborns from




1976 on and of abortions performed in the area.




     These programs are being performed now,  along with detailed followup




protocols for different subgroups at defined  levels of exposure.




     This program, admittedly smaller than that planned earlier, is




still comprehensive and seems feasible in all its parts.   It will




not provide final answers to all questions raised by the ICMESA




accident, but will generate reliable data regarding most of the




major problems.
                               412

-------
        Appendix 2

     ' ' •"^•''••t'-W1;"i~3?**1i^''^'
      •* *&* A* Sli?"?*--!
     t'fi'f i-^siKHiaBtsHBSif:-.«
     ;ii   ••^
  and  Epide
 *i^'li*^"-'»o;>;
  Follo>v-up
   m^!,:^xSSSf,^^m^ j< Ii
 Prof. Gaetanb Maria Fara^
f NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

jfe^BdjJMuin'^
 Washington; D.C;^:-.^.- '?li^^^
                 413

-------
     Sponsored by

COMMITTEE ON RESPONSE STRATEGIES
   TO UNUSUAL CHEMICAL HAZARDS
BOARD ON TOXICOLOGY AND
   ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH HAZARDS
Assembly of Dfe Sciences
National Research Council
National Academy of Sciences


PURPOSE
Through the review of various episodes of area-wide
contamination by chemical and physical agents, this
workshop will seek general principles and formulate
plans for the investigation of wide-spread exposures
and their impacts on human health.


COMMITTEE ON RESPONSE STRATEGIES
TO UNUSUAL  CHEMICAL HAZARDS
Dr. Norton Nelson, Chairman, Institute of Environ-
   mental Medicine,  New York University MedicaJ
   Center, New York, N.Y. 10016
Dr. A. L. Burlingame, Mass Spectrometry Research
   Resource, University of California, Berkeley,
   Calif. 94720
Dr. Aaron B. Lerner, Department of Dermatology,
   Yale University, New Haven, Conn. 06510
Dr. Robert Miller, Vice-Chairman, Epidemiologic
   Branch, National Cancer Institute, Bethesda,
   Md. 20205
Dr. John A. Moore, Research Resources Program, Na-
   tional Institute of Environmental Health Sciences,
   Research Triangle Park, N.C. 27709
Dr. Sheldon D. Murphy, Department of Pharma-
   cology, University of Texas, Houston,  Tx. 77025
Dr. Robert A. Neal, Department  of Biochemistry,
   Vanderbih University, Nashville, Tenn. 37203
Dr. Milos Novotny, Department of Chemistry, Indiana
   University, Bloomington, Ind. 47401
Dr. Patrick O'Keefe,  New York State Department of
   Health, Albany, N.Y. 12201
Dr. Alan Poland, Department of Oncology, University
   of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. 53706
PROGRAM

      MONDAY, MARCH 17,1980

 8:00 REGISTRATION AND COFFEE

 9:00 WELCOME
         Dr. Philip Handler,President
         National Academy of Sciences

      INTRODUCTION
         Dr. Norton Nelson
         Prof. Francesco Pocchiari


 I.    CASE STUDIES OF SELECTED AREA-
      WIDE ENVIRONMENTAL  EXPOSURES

      A brief background description of each occurrence
      will be presented with emphasis on the source(s)
      of contamination, nature and degree of exposure,
      population exposed, and other pertinent exposure
      assessment parameters.

 9:30 TCDD (Italy)
         Prof. Gaetano Fara

 9:45 TCDD (U.S.)
         Dr. Raymond Suskind

10:00 Yusho Disease (Japan)
         Dr. Robert Miller

10:15 COFFEE

10:30 Kepone(U.S.)
         Dr. Philip Guzelian

10:45 DBCP(U.S.)
         Dr. Donald Whorton

11:00 Lead (U.S.)
         Dr. Philip Landrigan

11:15 Methyl Mercury (Japan)
         Dr. Robert Miller

11:30 Chlorinated Hydrocarbons (U.S.  Lo\c Canal)
         Dr. David Axelrod

12:00 LUNCH

 1:30
                                                          1:45
PBB's (U.S.)
   Dr. Philip Landrigan

ABCC* (Japan)
   Dr. Gilbert Beebe
                                                         •Atomic Bomb Casualty Commission
                                          414

-------
 II.   ADVERSE EFFECTS ON TARGET SITES
     REPRODUCTIVE INJURY
 2:00 Dr. David Axelrod
 2:40 Prof. Gianni Remotti
 3:20 COFFEE
 3:30 Dr. Robert Miller
 4:10 Dr. Helga Rehder
     TUESDAY, MARCH 18, 1980
     DERMATOLOG1C EFFECTS
 9:00 Dr. Aaron Lerner
 9:40 Prof. Vittorio Puccinelli
10:20 COFFEE
     CLINICAL EFFECTS OF EXPOSURES IN U.S. TO
     2,4,5-T AND ITS CONTAMINANTS
10:30 Dr. Raymond Suskind
     CARCINOGENIC  EFFECTS
11:10 Human Observations
        Dr. Clark Heath
11:50 Experimental Studies
        Prof. Guiseppe Delia Porta
12:30 LUNCH
 1:30 Experimental Studies
        Dr. John Moore
     NEUROLOGICAL AND BEHAVIORAL EFFECTS
 2:10 Dr. Alan Goldberg
 2:50 Prof. Guglielmo Scarlato
 3:30 COFFEE

     IMMUNOLOGICAL EFFECTS
 3:45 Dr. John Moore
 4:25 Prof. Girolamo Sirchia
           WEDNESDAY, MARCH 19, 1980

           SOMATIC CELL MUTATIONS
      9:00  Dr. Arthur Bloom
      9:40  Prof. Luigi De Carli
     10:20  COFFEE

           LIVER INJURY AND OTHER TOXIC EFFECTS
     10:30  Dr. David Axelrod
     11:10  Prof. Carlo Zanussi
     12:00  LUNCH
      1:30  Dr. Robert Neal
      2:10  Prof. Silvio Garattini
      2:50  Dr. Sheldon Murphy
      3:30  COFFEE
                                             0
r
      ADVANCE REGISTRATION
        There is no charge for registration. Registering in
      advance is required.
        The registration form and any inquiries concerning
      the program should be addressed to:
           Dr. Robert G. Tardiff
             Executive Director
           Board on Toxicology and Environmental
             Health Hazards
           National Academy of Sciences
           2101 Constitution Avenue
           Washington, D.C. 20418
           (202) 389-6914

    A'jwr	
    Address
    Cf/v
                                                                              Stair-
                                                                                            Zip.
                                                       Telephone.
                                             415

-------
3:45
III.
PANEL ON  EPIDEMIOLOGIC
APPROACHES TO MEASUREMENT
AND ASSESSMENT OF EXPOSURES
  Prof. Luigi Dardanoni
  Dr. Clark Heath
  Dr. George Hutchison
                   Dr. Robert Miller, Moderator
                   Prof. Bruno Paccagnella
                   Prof. Alfredo Zampieri
4:45
IV.
SUMMARY AND PROJECTIONS
FOR THE FUTURE
Dr. Robert Miller
Prof. Gaetano Fara
GENERAL INFORMATION

     Registration and Luncheons
Badges will be issued to all registrants at registration
desks at the C Street entrance of the National Acad-
emy of Sciences between 8:00 and 9:00 a.m.

Tickets for luncheons will be provided for participants
of the workshop on March 17-19 and sold to all others
at a cost of $4.50 per day.
     Message Center
Incoming calls to meeting attendees should be di-
rected to (202) 389-6821. Messages received will be
placed on the bulletin board at the entrance to the
NAS Auditorium.
     Parking

The Academy does not have parking facilities for
participants or attendees. However, if you plan to
drive, some side street parking is usually available.
PARTICIPANTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL
WORKSHOP ON PLANS FOR CLINICAL
AND EPIDEMIOLOGIC FOLLOW-UP AFTER
AREA-WIDE CHEMICAL CONTAMINATION

DR. DAVID AXELROD, Commissioner of Health,
   New York State Department of Health, Nelson
   A. Rockefeller Empire State Plaza, Albany,
   N.Y.12237
DR. GILBERT BEEBE, Clinical Epidemiology
   Branch, National Cancer Institute, Bethesda,
   Md. 20205
DR. ARTHUR BLOOM, Department of Pediatrics,
   Columbia University, New York, N.Y.  10032
PROF LUIGI DARDANONI, Istituto di Igiene, Uni-
   versita di Palermo, 90100 Palermo, Italy
PROF. LUIGI DE CARLI, Istituto Genetica, Facolla
   Scienza, Via S. Epifanio 14, 27100 Pavia, Italy
PROF. GIUSEPPE  DELLA PORTA, Istituto per lo
   Studio dei Tumori, Via Venziani, 20100 Milano,
   Italy
PROF GAETANO MARIA FARA, Istituto di Igiene,
   Universita di Milano, 20100 Milano, Italy
PROF. SILVIO GARATTINI, Istituto Rjcerche
   Farmacologiche "Mario Negri," Via Eritre A 62,
   20157 Milano, Italy
DR. ALAN GOLDBERG, Department of Environ-
   mental Health, Johns Hopkins University,
   Baltimore, Md. 21025
DR. PHILIP GUZELIAJM, Medical College of Virginia,
   Box 265, Richmond, Va. 23298
DR. CLARK HEATH, Chronic Diseases Division,
   Bureau of Epidemiology, Center for Disease
   Control, Atlanta, Ga. 30333
DR. GEORGE HUTCHISON, Department of Epi-
   demiology, Harvard School of Public Health,
   Boston, Mass. 02115
DR. PHILIP LANDRIGAN, NIOSH/DSHEFS/MSF-],
   Robert Taft Laboratories, Cincinnati, Ohio 45226
DR. AARON LERNER, Department of Dermatology,
   Yale University, New Haven, Conn. 06510
DR. ROBERT MILLER, Epidemiologic Branch, Na-
   tional Cancer  Institute, Bethesda, Md. 20205
DR. JOHN MOORE, Research Resources Program,
   National Institute of Environmental Health Sci-
   ences, Research  Triangle Park, N.C. 27709
DR. SHELDON D. MURPHY, Department of Pharma-
   cology, University  of Texas, Houston, Tx. 77025
DR. ROBERT NEAL, Department of Biochemistry.
   Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn. 37203
                                                  416

-------
DR. NORTON NELSON, Institute of Environmental
   Medicine, New York University Medical Center,
   550 First Street, New York, N.Y.  10016
PROF BRUNO PACCAGNELLA, Istituto di Igiene,
   Universita di Padova, 35100 Padova, Italy
PROF. FRANCESCO POCCHIARI, Direttore, Istituto
   Superiore di Sanita, Viale Regina Elena 299, 00161
   Roma, Italy
PROF. V1TTORIO PUCC1NELLI, Clinica Dermato-
   logica, Universita di Milano, 20100 Milano, Italy
DR. HELGA REHDER, Institut fur Pathologie Medi-
   zinischen Hochschule Lubeck,  Ratzeburger Alice
   160, D-24, Lubeck, Lubeck, West  Germany
PROF. GIANNI REMOTTI.Prima Clinica Osterica,
   Universita di Milano, Via della  Commenda 12,
   20110 Milano, Italy
PROF. GUGLIELMO SCARLATO, Istituto Neuro-
   logia, Universita di Milano,  Via. A. Sforza 35,
   20100 Milano, Italy
PROF. V1TTORIO SILANO, Laboratorio di Tossi-
   cologia, Istituto Superiore di Sanita, Viale Regina
   Elena 299,00161 Roma, Italy
PROF. GIROLAMO SIRCHIA, Ospedale Maggiore
   Policlinco di Milano, Via F. Sforza 35, 20122
   Milano, Italy
DR. RAYMOND SUSKIND, Kettering Laboratories,
   University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio 45219
DR. DONALD WHORTON, Labor Occupational
   Health Program, University of California, Berkeley,
   Calif. 94720
PROF. ALFREDO ZAMPIERI, Laboratorio di Epi-
   dcmiologia et Biostatislica, Istituto Superiore di
   Sanita, Viale Regina Elena 299,00161  Roma,
   Italy
PROF. CARLO ZANUSSI, Clinica Medica. Quarta,
   Padiglione Litta, Via Sforza 35, 20122 Milano,
   Italy
            417

-------